For The Defense, December 2011 - DRI Today
For The Defense, December 2011 - DRI Today
For The Defense, December 2011 - DRI Today
Create successful ePaper yourself
Turn your PDF publications into a flip-book with our unique Google optimized e-Paper software.
Complex Claims Require<br />
Expert Knowledge...<br />
Rimkus Assists Clients Worldwide in the<br />
Resolution of Complex Claims and Disputes<br />
Since 1983, Rimkus has served<br />
thousands of clients in the United<br />
States, Canada, Europe, Asia, and<br />
Central and South America. <strong>The</strong><br />
world’s best-known companies have<br />
learned to rely on the Rimkus<br />
approach to problem solving. From<br />
origin and cause through the extent of<br />
loss, Rimkus offers more than 300<br />
experienced forensic engineers and<br />
technical professionals to analyze the<br />
facts and explain precisely what<br />
happened. Through real-world experience<br />
and consistent analysis, Rimkus<br />
delivers proven results throughout 34<br />
office locations worldwide.<br />
Rimkus<br />
TMConsulting<br />
Group, Inc.<br />
800-580-3228<br />
www.rimkus.com<br />
Houston • Dallas • Austin • San Antonio • McAllen • New Orleans • Lafayette • Atlanta • Chicago • Las Vegas • Denver • Tampa<br />
Orlando • Ft. Lauderdale • Jacksonville • Pensacola • Baltimore • Richmond • Los Angeles • San Francisco • Seattle • Phoenix • St. Louis<br />
Charlotte • Charleston • Jackson • Indianapolis • Oklahoma City • Little Rock • Nashville • New York • Boston • Madrid • London
On <strong>The</strong> RecORd<br />
“May I Be Heard?”<br />
<strong>DRI</strong> Is Listening<br />
By John E. Cuttino, <strong>DRI</strong> Board of Directors<br />
We all share a basic human desire to be heard—to have<br />
others listen to us. Is that not among the highest compliments—to<br />
have someone interested and willing to listen<br />
to what we have to say? Those of us in the legal profession<br />
have a particularly strong need to be heard and to convey<br />
our opinions or knowledge through the written or<br />
spoken word. How often have you pleaded, “Your honor,<br />
may I be heard?” Do you find it hard to resist filing just<br />
one more reply brief? I confess, it was nearly impossible<br />
for me to hold this column to a respectable length. Perhaps<br />
this need in us is a function of our personalities; we<br />
tend to consider ourselves smart, creative, and almost<br />
always in possession of something that the world needs<br />
to hear. Perhaps it is related to our legal education, which<br />
trains us to analyze mountains of information and to<br />
achieve some result that we must report. Or perhaps it<br />
stems from our professional lives and the steady stream<br />
of amazing facts, unique personalities, and quirks in the<br />
law that keep us entertained and provide “war stories”<br />
that we want to tell. Others notice this need in us also.<br />
In fact, my favorite layman’s quote about the legal profession<br />
is this: “Attorneys mistake talk for action.” <strong>The</strong>re<br />
is uncomfortable truth in that statement. Too often we<br />
think that if we can make ourselves heard on an issue<br />
long enough, if we can make just one more point, we have<br />
conquered it. Problem solved! Would our clients agree?<br />
My late father was an interesting and interested man.<br />
He was a seminary- educated theologian and minister, a<br />
college professor, and a wise and witty observer of human<br />
nature. His professional life included thousands of<br />
hours of speaking to classes, congregations, and countless<br />
other gatherings of varying sizes and seriousness.<br />
But he never missed an opportunity to remind me that<br />
he had learned far more by listening than by speaking. In<br />
his words, “You don’t learn much when you’re talking.”<br />
But listening is a vanishing art, apparently so close to<br />
extinction that we can take courses on “active listening”<br />
designed to “increase our productivity” and “improve<br />
our personal relationships.” In Henry IV, part 2, Shakespeare<br />
lamented “the disease of not listening,” a condition<br />
I believe has become considerably worse over the<br />
400 or so years since the “Bard of Avon” diagnosed it.<br />
Twenty-four-hour news cycles, cell phones, i- whatevers,<br />
and on- demand information make it mighty hard to listen<br />
to your friends, family, and colleagues, even when<br />
you want to. <strong>The</strong> fact is that real listening doesn’t just<br />
happen; it requires effort. And as difficult as it is for us<br />
as individuals to listen, it is even more difficult for an<br />
entire organization to listen. So when an organization<br />
does listen, it is noteworthy.<br />
Membership in <strong>DRI</strong> provides many advantages. Perhaps<br />
the greatest is belonging to a professional organization<br />
that considers listening vital to its mission.<br />
Listening has long been second nature in the culture of<br />
<strong>DRI</strong>. We began as the “<strong>Defense</strong> Research Institute” in<br />
1960, dedicated to acquiring information to use to educate,<br />
promote, and improve the civil defense bar. Our<br />
magnificent organization continues to listen today in<br />
ways large and small. In fact, listening is what <strong>DRI</strong> is<br />
designed to do. Consider these examples:<br />
<strong>DRI</strong> members listen to each other. This occurs in<br />
countless ways throughout <strong>DRI</strong> every day. <strong>DRI</strong>’s success<br />
depends on the meaningful participation of its volunteer<br />
membership. <strong>DRI</strong> members generate the ideas for educational<br />
seminar topics and speakers, articles and publications<br />
of interest to the profession, and research work<br />
on matters of current relevance, such as judicial independence,<br />
climate change, and tort reform. Through<br />
its structure of 29 substantive law committees and the<br />
Law Institute, <strong>DRI</strong> promotes free exchanges of thought.<br />
<strong>The</strong> <strong>DRI</strong> Board of Directors’ work is characterized by<br />
open discussion and, on a personal note, has afforded<br />
me the opportunity to share thoughts and ideas with<br />
some of the brightest folks that our profession has to<br />
offer, each of whom always listened with interest and<br />
open- mindedness. <strong>The</strong> success of the <strong>DRI</strong> <strong>2011</strong> national<br />
membership initiative is largely owing to the multitude<br />
of good ideas offered not only by the Membership Committee,<br />
but by many other members interested in growing<br />
the organization. <strong>DRI</strong> is likewise vitally interested in<br />
unique perspectives, as evidenced by the Diversity, the<br />
Women in the Law, and the Young Lawyers Committees,<br />
as well as <strong>DRI</strong> International. <strong>DRI</strong> and its individual<br />
members win when we listen to each other.<br />
<strong>DRI</strong> listens to the SLDOs. With its national reach,<br />
perspective, and vast educational resources, <strong>DRI</strong> stands<br />
as a valuable asset to the nation’s individual state and<br />
local defense organizations (SLDOs). <strong>The</strong> <strong>DRI</strong> State Representatives<br />
keep <strong>DRI</strong> advised about legal trends and<br />
challenges arising in the states. <strong>The</strong>se days in particular,<br />
<strong>DRI</strong> and the state-based defense organizations are “better<br />
together,” working to support each other and the civil<br />
defense bar. To that end, <strong>DRI</strong> always seeks input on how<br />
On <strong>The</strong> Record
<strong>DRI</strong>—<strong>The</strong> Voice<br />
of the <strong>Defense</strong> Bar<br />
Vol. 53, No. 12 <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
President Henry M. Sneath<br />
Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania<br />
Immediate Past President R. Matthew Cairns<br />
Concord, New Hampshire<br />
President-Elect Mary Massaron Ross<br />
Detroit, Michigan<br />
1st Vice President J. Michael Weston<br />
Cedar Rapids, Iowa<br />
2nd Vice President John Parker Sweeney<br />
Baltimore, Maryland<br />
Secretary-Treasurer Laura E. Proctor<br />
Nashville, Tennessee<br />
Executive Director John R. Kouris<br />
Deputy Executive Director Tyler Howes<br />
Director of Publications Jay Ludlam<br />
Editor Michelle Parrini<br />
Production Manager Julia Bergerud<br />
Contributing Editor Marge Motluck<br />
Advertising<br />
Representative Laurie P. Mokry<br />
<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong>, <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong>, Vol. 53, No. 12 (ISSN<br />
0015-6884). Copyright ©<strong>2011</strong>, <strong>DRI</strong>. All rights reserved.<br />
Published monthly by <strong>DRI</strong>, 55 West Monroe Street ~<br />
Suite 2000, Chicago, Illinois 60603. Telephone: (312)<br />
795-1101. Fax: (312) 795-0747.<br />
Periodicals postage paid at Chicago, Illinois, and at<br />
additional mailing offices. Subscription price is $65.00<br />
per year, and, for <strong>DRI</strong> members, is included in the membership<br />
dues. Individual copies are $7.00 for <strong>DRI</strong> members<br />
and $12.00 for non-members, plus postage and<br />
handling.<br />
POSTMASTER: Send address changes to <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong><br />
<strong>Defense</strong>, <strong>DRI</strong>, 55 West Monroe Street ~ Suite 2000, Chicago,<br />
Illinois 60603.<br />
Correspondence and manuscripts should be sent to<br />
the Editor.<br />
All views, opinions and conclusions expressed in this<br />
magazine are those of the authors, and do not necessarily<br />
reflect the opinion and/or policy of <strong>DRI</strong> and its<br />
leadership.<br />
2 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
In ThIs Issue<br />
1 On <strong>The</strong> Record<br />
“May I Be Heard?” <strong>DRI</strong> Is Listening By John E. Cuttino, <strong>DRI</strong> Board of Directors<br />
4 <strong>DRI</strong> News<br />
Members on the Move • <strong>DRI</strong> Calendar<br />
6 <strong>2011</strong> Annual Meeting<br />
<strong>DRI</strong> <strong>Today</strong>—<strong>The</strong> Next 50 Years<br />
ProducT LIabILITy<br />
26 Past Is Prologue<br />
Still No Service for Cell<br />
Phone Radiation Litigation<br />
By Lawrence G. Cetrulo,<br />
Michael J. Cahalane<br />
and Robert J.L. Moore<br />
ProfessIonaL LIabILITy<br />
34 <strong>The</strong> Times <strong>The</strong>y Are A-Changin’<br />
Lawyers’ Professional Liability Insurance<br />
By Stephen S. van Wert<br />
drug and MedIcaL devIce<br />
40 FDA Regulation<br />
Off-Label Promotion and the First Amendment<br />
By Michael A. Walsh<br />
TruckIng Law<br />
48 From the Chair<br />
One New Idea—One New Friend<br />
By Kurt M. Rozelsky<br />
50 Rapid Response Teams<br />
Investigation of Catastrophic Accidents<br />
By Durward D. Casteel and Aaron J. Messer<br />
55 To Cooperate or Not…That Is the Question!<br />
Postaccident Police Investigations<br />
By Brian Del Gatto and Julia Paridis<br />
59 An Essential Element of Risk Management<br />
Battling Bias Against Truckers<br />
By Stockard R. Hickey III and Paula J. Gabier, Ph.D.<br />
31 One Size Doesn’t Fit All<br />
Analyzing Punitive Damages<br />
Reprehensibility<br />
By Diane Flannery<br />
and Jason Burnette<br />
78 Writers’ Corner<br />
Social Proof: Why Precedents Are Persuasive By Linda Morkan<br />
80 Think Globally<br />
10 Tips: Obtaining Evidence Successfully in Canada to Use in a <strong>For</strong>eign Proceeding<br />
By Richard McCluskey and Lisa Parliament<br />
88 Advocates and New Members<br />
63 Welcome to the United States<br />
Mexico as a Partner Under<br />
the <strong>2011</strong> Trucking MOU<br />
By Jenifer L. Kienle and William B. Springer<br />
66 Wake-Up Call for Carrier and Driver<br />
Falling Asleep Can Result<br />
in Punitive Damages<br />
By Marshal M. Pitchford<br />
and Christopher E. Cotter<br />
71 FMSCA Safety Evaluation<br />
CSA—<strong>The</strong> Final Version?<br />
By Philip M. Gulisano and Thomas J. Lang
© <strong>2011</strong> Thomson Reuters L-367045/11-11<br />
Thomson Reuters and the Kinesis logo are trademarks of Thomson Reuters.<br />
JD BY DAY,<br />
DJ BY NIGHT.<br />
| Rishi Bagga (a.k.a. DJ Rishi B)<br />
Business Attorney, Orlando<br />
“As a solo attorney just starting out, I wanted<br />
to keep my expenses down yet still be fast and<br />
confi dent in my business law research. Once I<br />
tried WestlawNext ® I knew it was the way to go.<br />
It helps me prepare to stand before a judge,<br />
and gives me more time to stand behind a<br />
turntable.”<br />
westlawlifestyle.com
<strong>DRI</strong> Services<br />
55 West Monroe Street<br />
Suite 2000<br />
Chicago, Illinois 60603<br />
Phone (312) 795-1101<br />
Fax (312) 795-0747<br />
Internet www.dri.org<br />
E-mail dri@dri.org<br />
Hours<br />
8:30-4:30 CST<br />
Monday-Friday<br />
<strong>DRI</strong> Staff Contacts (direct-dial<br />
numbers in area code 312).<br />
■ Membership Services<br />
■ Change of Address<br />
■ Group Life Insurance<br />
■ Disability and<br />
Major Medical<br />
■ Accidental Death<br />
and Dismembermemt<br />
■ Professional Liability<br />
Insurance<br />
■ <strong>DRI</strong> Credit Card Program<br />
e-Mail: membership@dri.org<br />
Cheryl Palombizio, 698-6207<br />
Ashley Chase, 698-6250<br />
Marge Motluck, 698-6237<br />
Sarah M. Vlcek, 698-6258<br />
■ <strong>DRI</strong> Committees<br />
e-Mail: committees@dri.org<br />
Lynn Conneen, 698-6221<br />
Char Graczyk, 698-6243<br />
■ Meeting Services<br />
Lisa M. Sykes, 698-6233<br />
Beth DeMars, 698-6234<br />
Sandra Galindo, 698-6254<br />
■ Annual Meeting<br />
e-Mail: annualmeeting@dri.org<br />
■ Advertising/Marketing/<br />
Sponsorship<br />
e-Mail: marketing@dri.org<br />
Katie Malinich, 698-6256<br />
Laurie P. Mokry, 698-6259<br />
Megan O’Neil, 698-6244<br />
■ Expert Witness Database<br />
■ <strong>DRI</strong> Online<br />
■ Website Content Mgmt<br />
e-Mail: ewd@dri.org<br />
John Hovis, 698-6218<br />
■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong><br />
e-Mail: ftd@dri.org<br />
■ In-House <strong>Defense</strong> Quarterly<br />
e-Mail: idq@dri.org<br />
Jay Ludlam, 698-6210<br />
■ <strong>The</strong> Voice<br />
e-Mail: thevoice@dri.org<br />
Barb Lowery, 698-6219<br />
■ Legislation<br />
e-Mail: legislation@dri.org<br />
■ Publication Orders<br />
e-Mail: publ-orders@dri.org<br />
■ Seminars<br />
e-Mail: seminars@dri.org<br />
Jennifer Cout, 698-6205<br />
Stefanie R. Favia, 698-6241<br />
■ Webconferences/CLE<br />
Jamie Rocks, 698-6212<br />
■ Customer Service<br />
e-Mail: custservice@dri.org<br />
Tiffany Caldwell, 698-6230<br />
Angelique Diaz-Rodriguez,<br />
698-6257<br />
Shnese Ingram, 698-6255<br />
■ Website<br />
■ Discussion Lists<br />
e-Mail: webmaster@dri.org<br />
dRI news<br />
4 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
Members on the Move West agreed to provide attendees with relevant sec-<br />
Daniel T. Rabbitt, Jr., of St. Louis, a fellow of the<br />
American College of Trial Lawyers and listed in the<br />
Best Lawyers in America under the Personal Injury<br />
<strong>Defense</strong> Category for the last 23 years, started the<br />
Rabbitt Law Firm LLC earlier this year and recently<br />
moved to permanent space.<br />
Duane Morris partner Demetrious C. (Jim) Batsides<br />
will be installed as the new president of the Trial<br />
Attorneys of New Jersey at the organization’s 44th<br />
Annual Trial Bar Banquet. Mr. Batsides is a trial attorney<br />
in Duane Morris’s Newark, New Jersey, and<br />
New York City offices. His practice focuses on the defense<br />
and counseling of health care companies; clinical<br />
and genetics laboratories; pharmaceutical and<br />
medical device manufacturers; medical and laboratory<br />
professionals; and product distributors, retailers,<br />
and manufacturers. He has extensive experience<br />
in cases involving complex liability and medical causation<br />
issues and has represented clients in cases involving<br />
claims for significant personal injuries and<br />
economic damages from catastrophic neurological<br />
injury wrongful death, wrongful birth, loss of fertility,<br />
toxic exposure, and failure to diagnose cancer.<br />
Mr. Batsides also routinely counsels health care clients<br />
and products manufacturers on risk management<br />
best practices and regulatory compliance issues.<br />
Marie Milie Jones has been awarded the St. Thomas<br />
More Award, the highest honor given by the St. Thomas<br />
More Society for Catholic lawyers. Following the annual<br />
Red Mass on October 11, <strong>2011</strong>, Ms. Jones was<br />
presented this honor at a dinner held at Duquesne University.<br />
This award coincides annually with the Red<br />
Mass, wherein guidance and blessings are sought for<br />
the bench and bar. Ms. Jones currently serves as chair<br />
of the board of directors of Duquesne University and is<br />
a member of the board of regents of St. Vincent Seminary.<br />
She practices law in the recently formed boutique<br />
litigation firm of JonesPassodelis, P.L.L.C.<br />
On Friday, October 21, <strong>2011</strong>, Dennis Wall of Winter<br />
Springs and Orlando, Florida, co- presented a West<br />
Legal Education Webinar, “Disasters in Insurance.”<br />
tions from one of Mr. Wall’s book, CATClaims: Insurance<br />
Coverage for Natural and Man-Made Disasters,<br />
as well as PowerPoint slides drafted especially for<br />
the webinar.<br />
Robert J. Sniffen and Michael P. Spellman, the<br />
two principals of Sniffen & Spellman, P.A., have<br />
again been selected by their peers for inclusion in the<br />
2012 edition of Best Lawyers in America in the practice<br />
areas of employment law management, labor law<br />
management and litigation labor and employment.<br />
Selection to Best Lawyers is based on an exhaustive<br />
and rigorous peer- review survey (comprising more<br />
that 3.9 million confidential evaluations by fellow<br />
top attorneys).<br />
Williams Venker & Sanders has been included<br />
in U.S. News & World Report’s <strong>2011</strong> Best Law Firms<br />
listing for the St. Louis metropolitan area. <strong>The</strong> firm<br />
was given the highest ranking of “Tier 1” for its work<br />
in medical malpractice defense, personal injury<br />
defense, and product liability defense. This is the second<br />
consecutive year that Williams Venker & Sanders<br />
has received the Tier 1 ranking in these three<br />
practice areas. Williams Venker & Sanders partners<br />
and <strong>DRI</strong> members <strong>The</strong>odore J. Williams, Jr., and<br />
Paul N. Venker have been included in the Best Lawyers<br />
in America rankings for many years.<br />
Reminger Co. LPA is proud to announce that two<br />
of their partners, Kenneth P. Abbarno and Mario<br />
C. Ciano have been honored as 2012 Best Lawyers<br />
in America “Lawyers of the Year” for Cleveland.<br />
Mr. Abbarno received the recognition in the area of<br />
transportation law, and Mr. Ciano in personal injury<br />
litigation defense. Honorees are selected by conducting<br />
peer- review surveys in which thousands of<br />
leading lawyers confidentially evaluate their peers.<br />
<strong>The</strong> lawyers honored as “Lawyers of the Year” have<br />
received particularly high ratings in these surveys by<br />
earning a high level of respect among their peers for<br />
their professionalism, ability, and integrity.<br />
Marge Motluck<br />
Diversity and Inclusion in <strong>DRI</strong>: A Statement of Principle<br />
<strong>DRI</strong> is the largest international membership organization of attorneys defending the interests<br />
of business and individuals in civil litigation.<br />
Diversity is a core value at <strong>DRI</strong>. Indeed, diversity is fundamental to the success of the<br />
organization, and we seek out and embrace the innumerable benefits and contributions that the perspectives,<br />
backgrounds, cultures, and life experiences a diverse membership provides.<br />
Inclusiveness is the chief means to increase the diversity of <strong>DRI</strong>’s membership and leadership positions. <strong>DRI</strong>’s<br />
members and potential leaders are often also members and leaders of other defense organizations. Accordingly,<br />
<strong>DRI</strong> encourages all national, state, and local defense organizations to promote diversity and inclusion in their<br />
membership and leadership.
Calendar<br />
Upcoming events<br />
of interest to<br />
<strong>DRI</strong> members and<br />
other defense lawyers<br />
<strong>For</strong> more information<br />
about any of these<br />
events, call <strong>DRI</strong><br />
Customer Service at<br />
(312) 795-1101,<br />
or visit our website at<br />
www.dri.org.<br />
DRi Calend
<strong>DRI</strong> ToDay—<br />
<strong>The</strong> NexT<br />
50 yeaRs<br />
<strong>2011</strong> annuaL MeeTIng<br />
<strong>DRI</strong> was proud to bring this year’s Annual Meeting—<strong>DRI</strong>’s 16th—back to Washington,<br />
D.C., where our nation’s capital played host to attendees of the defense bar’s<br />
signature event from October 26–30. <strong>The</strong> Annual Meeting, now recognized as a<br />
world-class program and a must- attend event for defense bar leaders, defense lawyers,<br />
and corporate counsel, set new highs in terms of blockbuster speakers and also<br />
delivered the top-notch continuing legal education events, important committee<br />
and state and local defense organizations (SLDO) meetings, and endless networking<br />
opportunities that have come to be expected.<br />
More than 1,500 attendees heard from President Bill Clinton, Founder of the William<br />
J. Clinton Foundation and 42nd President of the United States, on how to embrace<br />
our common humanity. Associate Justice of the U.S. Supreme Court Antonin Scalia and<br />
Bryan A. Garner, Founder and President of LawProse, Inc., presented excerpts from<br />
their recent collaboration, Making Your Case: <strong>The</strong> Art of Persuading Judges, and shared<br />
insights on the principles of persuasion, legal reasoning, brief writing and oral argument.<br />
Nora O’Donnell, chief White House correspondent for CBS, addressed the SLDO<br />
Leadership Breakfast attendees, providing a detailed sense of the complex issues in the<br />
news today and insights on the key Washington power players. Attendees of the Thursday<br />
Awards Luncheon were treated to a presentation by political columnist, TV personality,<br />
and radio host Tony Blankley, who presented on <strong>The</strong> Politics of Change in a Crucial<br />
American Moment. John S. Pistole, Administrator of<br />
the TSA, gave attendees valuable insights in to our<br />
nation’s transportation and security system in his presentation<br />
on Transportation Security—Its Evolution<br />
and Future. Trial advocacy experts Thomas A. Mauet<br />
and Dominic J. Gianna provided the final substantive<br />
portion of the meeting with an interactive three-hour<br />
blockbuster that focused on dynamic ways to view the<br />
arts of advocacy and persuasion. Overall, more than<br />
90 speakers presented during three days of programs.<br />
Mark Your Calendars! <strong>The</strong> 17th <strong>DRI</strong> Annual Meeting will be<br />
held on October 24–28, 2012, at the New Orleans Marriott in New<br />
Orleans, Louisiana. Information regarding early registration and<br />
quality education will be available in the coming months.<br />
6 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
From left: Matt Cairns, Toyja Kelley,<br />
Karen Glickstein, Cary Hiltgen (partially<br />
hidden), John Kuppens, Laura Proctor,<br />
John Kouris (partially hidden), Mike<br />
Weston (partially hidden), Lise<br />
Spacapan, Mary Massaron Ross, John<br />
Parker Sweeney, Henry Sneath<br />
<strong>The</strong> Annual Meeting means the<br />
election of new <strong>DRI</strong> leadership, and the organization<br />
is honored to announce its new<br />
president, Henry M. Sneath of Picadio Sneath<br />
Miller & Norton PC in Pittsburgh. Continuing<br />
to serve the organization as an officer is<br />
R. Matthew Cairns of Gallagher, Callahan<br />
& Gartrell PC in Concord, New Hampshire,<br />
who is now immediate past president.<br />
Mary Massaron Ross of Plunkett Cooney<br />
PC in Detroit is now <strong>DRI</strong>’s president- elect,<br />
and J. Michael Weston of Lederer Weston<br />
Craig PLC in Cedar Rapids, Iowa, rises to<br />
first vice president. Each year, by election of<br />
the <strong>DRI</strong> Board of Directors, two new officers<br />
are also chosen at the Annual Meeting.<br />
<strong>DRI</strong> congratulates John Parker Sweeney of<br />
Womble Carlyle Sandridge & Rice PLLC<br />
in Baltimore for his election to the office<br />
of second vice president. Mr. Sweeney will<br />
become the <strong>DRI</strong> President in 2014. Laura E.<br />
Proctor of LP Building Products in Nashville,<br />
Tennessee, was again elected as the<br />
organization’s secretary- treasurer.<br />
National directors were also elected to<br />
serve on <strong>DRI</strong>’s board: Karen R. Glickstein of<br />
Polsinelli Shughart PC in Kansas City, Missouri;<br />
Toyja E. Kelley of Tydings & Rosenberg<br />
LLP in Baltimore; John F. Kuppens of<br />
Nelson Mullins Riley & Scarborough LLP<br />
in Columbia, South Carolina; and Lise T.<br />
Spacapan of Jenner & Block LLP in Chicago.<br />
<strong>The</strong>y join <strong>DRI</strong>’s new regional directors who<br />
were selected this summer: R. Bruce Barze,<br />
Jr., of Balch & Bingham in Birmingham, Alabama;<br />
John J. Burke of Hall Farley Oberrecht<br />
in Boise, Idaho; Stephen R. Crislip of<br />
Jackson Kelly in Charleston, West Virginia;<br />
and Glenn M. Zakaib of Cassels Brock &<br />
Blackwell in Toronto, Ontario.
A young guest gets hands-on reporting<br />
experience at the Newseum.<br />
As always, the Annual Meeting<br />
featured evening entertainment,<br />
beginning on Wednesday<br />
with the First-Time Attendees<br />
and <strong>DRI</strong> New Member Reception<br />
in the Exhibit Showcase, which<br />
was followed by the never- to-<br />
be- missed Welcome Reception—<br />
D.C. Style! Thursday highlights<br />
included the very popular Diversity<br />
Reception and the off-site<br />
networking reception at the Newseum,<br />
the world’s most interactive<br />
museum, where attendees<br />
were treated to live music and<br />
great food in a place where five<br />
centuries of news history meets<br />
up- to- the- second technology.<br />
Never to be outdone, the Young Lawyers<br />
Committee once again hosted a terrific<br />
networking reception on Friday evening.<br />
<strong>The</strong> meeting concluded on Saturday<br />
evening with the annual President’s<br />
Gala—an evening devoted to excellent<br />
food, wine, and stimulating conversation.<br />
Along with the announcement of the new<br />
<strong>DRI</strong> leadership, this year’s gala featured<br />
the conclusion of <strong>DRI</strong>’s silent auction, and<br />
the drawing of raffle winners. Both the<br />
auction and the raffle raised money for<br />
this year’s beneficiary, the National Foundation<br />
for Judicial Excellence. Heartfelt<br />
thanks to all of the raffle participants, auction<br />
winners and bidders, and especially<br />
to the auction item donors, as the auction<br />
raised $35,000 and the raffle $4,500!<br />
<strong>The</strong> Thursday evening reception’s setting in the Newseum.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Newseum houses a broadcast antenna that stood<br />
atop the World Trade Center’s North Tower.<br />
Attendees meet at the Newseum’s historic<br />
section of the Berlin Wall.<br />
Attendees browse the<br />
selections available<br />
at the Silent Auction.<br />
Images of American presidents, including<br />
John F. Kennedy, set the mood at<br />
Wednesday evening’s<br />
Welcome<br />
Reception—<br />
D.C. Style!<br />
<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 7
Embracing Our<br />
Common Humanity—<br />
President Clinton<br />
Headlines <strong>2011</strong> <strong>DRI</strong><br />
Annual Meeting<br />
“We have something very, very<br />
special for everybody,” announced then<br />
<strong>DRI</strong> President- Elect Henry M. Sneath to<br />
a packed ballroom, as he introduced this<br />
year’s featured Annual Meeting speaker.<br />
He was right. <strong>DRI</strong> was honored to welcome<br />
Bill Clinton, 42nd president of the<br />
United States, to the blockbuster stage,<br />
where he delivered a sobering yet hopeful<br />
message to Annual Meeting attendees<br />
and their guests on “Embracing Our<br />
Common Humanity.”<br />
In opening his address, President Clinton<br />
said that people often ask him about<br />
the nation’s potential long-term decline<br />
and whether we have started to see the<br />
beginning of the end of America. “A lot<br />
of people are betting against us,” he said,<br />
“but I wouldn’t do it if I were you.” <strong>The</strong><br />
president went on to explain why he felt<br />
that way and discussed, in the context of<br />
the world today, several of the important<br />
problems faced by the country.<br />
8 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
First, however, President Clinton<br />
offered the audience some positives. <strong>The</strong><br />
president said that scientific research<br />
represents one example of how the world<br />
cooperates in some remarkable ways.<br />
He pointed to recent discoveries such as<br />
planets outside of our solar system, new<br />
information about our hominid ancestors,<br />
and recent developments in particle<br />
physics that may, in our lifetimes, upend<br />
everything that we think that we know<br />
about space and time. He said that cooperation<br />
is also what we need to achieve<br />
the goals of solving economic problems<br />
and ameliorating bad social conditions.<br />
“In the world we live in,” said President<br />
Clinton, “we’ve learned one thing:<br />
that the most important characteristic<br />
of the twenty-first century is our interdependence.”<br />
Interdependence, he said,<br />
can be good or bad, and the president<br />
told attendees that he organizes his life<br />
around a principle that involves build-<br />
ing up the positive, while reducing the<br />
negative, forces of our interdependence.<br />
In discussing the massive problems<br />
facing our country and the world today,<br />
President Clinton devoted significant<br />
time to the issue of inequality, which he<br />
said is far too pervasive to hold societies<br />
together and keep people working cooperatively.<br />
He talked about how social<br />
challenges—whether stemming from<br />
economic strife, education shortcomings,<br />
climate change-driven disasters, or<br />
disease—present themselves very differently<br />
in poor countries than in wealthy<br />
countries. Poor countries lack systems,<br />
the kind of systems that provide many of<br />
the things that we in this country probably<br />
take for granted. <strong>For</strong> example, the<br />
reason that Haiti experienced a cholera<br />
outbreak was that it lacked a sanitation<br />
system. Inadequate health care<br />
systems in poor countries have fueled<br />
the spread of AIDS. Poor countries are
in need of improved education systems,<br />
honest governance systems, and systems<br />
designed to attract investments and<br />
improve infrastructure.<br />
While poor countries suffer from<br />
these systems voids, in wealthy countries,<br />
the systems in place can become<br />
problematic, according to President Clinton.<br />
In wealthy countries, systems now<br />
function primarily to preserve the systems,<br />
and the people running the systems<br />
are more interested in holding on to<br />
what they have than working to advance<br />
the purposes for which the systems were<br />
originally designed. This, he believes,<br />
is evident in the tensions surrounding<br />
income disparity, the lack of a good,<br />
vibrant debate on role of government,<br />
and regular attempts to disenfranchise<br />
the American voters. That is why building<br />
and reforming systems, by working<br />
with governments and the private sector,<br />
is a primary focus of the work that<br />
he does with his foundation.<br />
“We’re going to be fine,” said President<br />
Clinton, “but we need to have the right<br />
debate. And in the world, we need to keep<br />
in mind that the choices will be more<br />
Your membership<br />
in <strong>DRI</strong> is as<br />
unique as you are<br />
Use the new (private) Member<br />
Dashboard on the <strong>DRI</strong><br />
website—a one of a kind tool<br />
that enables you to view and<br />
track activites tied to your<br />
<strong>DRI</strong> membership. You can<br />
securely access the following<br />
information:<br />
■ <strong>DRI</strong> CLE Materials<br />
(brochures, course<br />
materials and rosters)<br />
■ <strong>DRI</strong> Activities<br />
■ <strong>DRI</strong> Membership Details<br />
■ <strong>DRI</strong> Advocates<br />
inequality or a future of shared prosperity;<br />
more instability or a future of shared<br />
responsibility; and a sense of our common<br />
humanity, which will lead us to do<br />
the right thing to save the planet for our<br />
children and grandchildren.”<br />
After concluding his speech, President<br />
Clinton fielded several questions<br />
from Mr. Sneath. When Mr. Sneath asked<br />
the president about his view on the current<br />
negative political discourse, especially<br />
as presented by the media, the<br />
president said that the debate we’re having<br />
right now is not a real debate, and<br />
that he pleads that we actually get down<br />
to a discussion of what our real choices<br />
are. Asked to evaluate the relationship<br />
between terrorism and the economy,<br />
Mr. Clinton recalled a recent address<br />
Secretary of State Hillary Clinton gave<br />
in which she emphasized that economic<br />
strength cannot be divorced from<br />
national security. According to the president,<br />
if people in the United States do<br />
not feel secure enough in their own economic<br />
fortunes, they are not going to<br />
support the investment needed to build<br />
more partnerships around the world and<br />
reduce the threat of terrorism. When Mr.<br />
Sneath asked how we can rebuild confidence<br />
in the financial markets without<br />
creating inequities, President Clinton<br />
emphasized the importance of addressing<br />
mortgage debt and updating infrastructure<br />
if we want to see a return to the<br />
growth of the 1990s. Finally, when asked<br />
to identify the accomplishment from<br />
his presidency that makes him the most<br />
proud, President Clinton gave Mr. Sneath<br />
a specific answer and a general one. Specifically,<br />
he pointed to the 22.7 million<br />
jobs created during his administration,<br />
92 percent of which were in the private<br />
sector, as well the 7.7 million people who<br />
moved from poverty to the middle class<br />
during those eight years, which was 100<br />
times as many as during President Ronald<br />
Reagan’s two terms. He also said that<br />
he was generally proud of the fact that<br />
when he left office, it was understood that<br />
the government, the private sector, and<br />
individuals had to cooperate to achieve<br />
progress. People had confidence in government<br />
and expected to solve problems<br />
together.<br />
<strong>The</strong> new Member Dashboard and<br />
enhanced My<strong>DRI</strong> Profile oer you a<br />
unique and compelling opportunity<br />
to demonstrate your expertise to<br />
your clients and are great ways to<br />
maximize your membership in <strong>DRI</strong>.<br />
■ ENGAGE ■ CONNECT ■ GROW ■ LEARN ■ <strong>The</strong> <strong>DRI</strong> Community<br />
Login today at<br />
www.dri.org<br />
<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 9
Scalia and Garner: Making Your Case—<br />
<strong>The</strong> Art of Persuading Judges<br />
Bryan A. Garner (left) and<br />
Justice Antonin Scalia<br />
<strong>The</strong> <strong>2011</strong> Annual Meeting blockbuster<br />
line up of speakers kicked off on<br />
Thursday morning with United States<br />
Supreme Court Justice Antonin Scalia<br />
and award- winning author and leading<br />
legal editor Bryan A. Garner, who joined<br />
forces to write a book to address the ageold<br />
question: How do effective advocates<br />
persuade courts to decide cases in<br />
favor of their clients? Teaching from several<br />
sections of their book, Making Your<br />
Case: <strong>The</strong> Art of Persuading Judges, the<br />
two offered advice, with a healthy dose of<br />
humor, to a full ballroom on how lawyers<br />
can achieve best results in brief writing<br />
and oral argument, along with warnings<br />
on practices to avoid.<br />
<strong>For</strong> example, recalling their book’s<br />
section on never overstating your case,<br />
Mr. Garner said that the advocate should<br />
ask him- or herself if he or she can understate<br />
the case and still have it work. If, in<br />
your argument, you are “having to rely<br />
on words like ‘clearly’ and ‘obviously’<br />
and that sort of thing to carry your way,<br />
it’s not a good argument,” he said. On the<br />
book’s section on why you should lead<br />
with your strongest point, Mr. Garner<br />
10 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
japed that it’s “because judges are most<br />
awake at the beginning of the argument.”<br />
He also said “first impressions last,” that<br />
“if you begin with a strong argument, the<br />
judge will think you have a strong case,”<br />
and that “in some contexts, such as oral<br />
argument, you may never get off your<br />
first point.”<br />
Justice Scalia then addressed the question<br />
of whether you should still lead with<br />
your best argument if you are second to<br />
argue, or if it is better to first refute the<br />
arguments that your opponent has just<br />
made. On that point, he said that he and<br />
Mr. Garner agreed with Aristotle’s philosophy<br />
that a previous argument must<br />
first be refuted, especially if it was well<br />
received. “You have to make space,” said<br />
Justice Scalia, drawing on his experience<br />
from the bench, “you have to knock down<br />
this powerful argument…, then I can listen<br />
to you.”<br />
Scalia and Garner also talked about<br />
the importance of making sure that<br />
the arguments upon which you rely are<br />
responsible and defensible, while at the<br />
same time having the sense to yield the<br />
indefensible points in your case. “Yield<br />
ostentatiously!” Justice Scalia recommended,<br />
“Show the court how reasonable<br />
you are.”<br />
In presenting any brief or oral argument,<br />
Justice Scalia underscored how<br />
important it is to “get the issue out front.”<br />
He remarked that he is surprised at the<br />
number of briefs he reads (not from his<br />
Court) that start with a recitation of the<br />
facts, which only leaves him wondering<br />
what he is supposed to be looking for—<br />
what’s important? He also underscored<br />
the importance of knowing your audience.<br />
“You should scope out the judges<br />
you’re appearing for profoundly before<br />
you write your brief or before you stand<br />
up,” Justice Scalia said.<br />
Mr. Garner spoke about the nuts and<br />
bolts of composing briefs, touching on<br />
the importance of effective point headings.<br />
He also addressed some points<br />
of oral argument strategy, reminding<br />
attendees that during oral argument,<br />
questions go one way. You should never<br />
ask a judge what he or she would have<br />
done in certain circumstances or even<br />
if you’ve answered a judge’s question to<br />
his or her satisfaction. On the subject of<br />
questions, Justice Scalia said that good<br />
advocates should welcome not only questions,<br />
but also hypotheticals from the<br />
bench. He admonished attendees to avoid<br />
a practice that vexes him, which is when<br />
a lawyer responds to a hypothetical presented<br />
by the court by saying that it’s “not<br />
this case.” He knows it’s not this case, it’s<br />
a hypothetical! As an appellate judge, his<br />
main concern is not necessarily with the<br />
result of the case before him—he is in<br />
charge of creating a rule. “If it produces<br />
a happy result in this case, that’s wonderful,”<br />
said Justice Scalia, “but my main<br />
concern is [whether] this rule will produce<br />
justice in the vast majority of cases<br />
to which it will be applied in the future.”<br />
Justice Scalia and Mr. Garner were<br />
kind enough to remain long after the<br />
conclusion of their presentation for a<br />
book signing, of which several hundred<br />
Annual Meeting attendees and their<br />
guests were pleased to take advantage.
Tony Blankley—<strong>The</strong> Politics of Change<br />
in a Crucial American Moment<br />
A special feature during this<br />
year’s <strong>DRI</strong> Annual Meeting Awards Luncheon<br />
was the presentation by columnist,<br />
TV personality, and radio host,<br />
Tony Blankley, who provided a clear<br />
and witty view of American politics in<br />
real time. Calling on his years as a pundit,<br />
commentator, and party strategist,<br />
he unscrambled the complexities of the<br />
political puzzle and positioned them in<br />
a precise and nuanced way. Mr. Blankley<br />
discussed the current political dynamic<br />
in Washington, D.C., and the forces that<br />
we can expect to drive policy changes in<br />
the foreseeable future.<br />
Mr. Blankley said that he has “a global<br />
sense about what might be happening”<br />
and believes that we’re moving—not only<br />
in the United States, but in Western European<br />
democracies—into a new era of politics.<br />
Since World War II, incumbents<br />
have had the best positions to achieve<br />
election, he explained. With the exception<br />
of President Jimmy Carter’s one<br />
term in the wake of the Watergate scandal,<br />
“we have not had a single time when<br />
one party or the other took control of<br />
the White House and didn’t hold it for<br />
at least eight years.” He said that now, as<br />
he observes not only President Obama’s<br />
approval ratings, but also those of many<br />
European leaders, incumbents will have<br />
difficulty holding voter confidence, given<br />
the state of the world economy. “As long<br />
as these conditions are not satisfactory to<br />
the average, middle- class, Western voter,<br />
it’s not going to be a happy task to be an<br />
incumbent.” He pointed to the dramatic<br />
number of national congressional seats<br />
that have changed parties in recent elections,<br />
and said that this force may drive<br />
the country’s future for a while.<br />
Mr. Blankley said that in recent<br />
years he has dubbed Washington, D.C.,<br />
“the most dangerous city in the world”<br />
because just a handful of people could<br />
make decisions that could shape the<br />
planet. Now, he thinks that Washington<br />
remains “the most dangerous city<br />
in America, because they can’t do anything.<br />
We can’t scratch our noses to save<br />
our lives,” he quipped. “This town is<br />
completely paralyzed and frozen in this<br />
gridlock and struggle of two parties who<br />
are raging at each other.” Mr. Blankley<br />
said that this political climate has<br />
shaken people’s confidence in government<br />
and pointed to startlingly low polling<br />
numbers on consumer confidence as<br />
evidence.<br />
Although current approval numbers<br />
would not seem likely to instill much<br />
optimism in the Obama camp, when<br />
discussing the president’s reelection<br />
chances, Mr. Blankley cautioned that<br />
we cannot know the future, and President<br />
Obama does have some things<br />
on his side—for instance, the Republican<br />
slate. He said that it reminded him<br />
of the old Henny Youngman one liner:<br />
when asked, “How’s your wife?,” Mr.<br />
Youngman would respond, “Compared<br />
to what?” Mr. Blankley said that he looks<br />
at the president and sees this admirable,<br />
highly intelligent, articulate man—<br />
and then he looks at the other side. Of<br />
the Republican candidates, he believes<br />
that Mr. Romney is in a “pretty strong<br />
position,” but he stopped short of calling<br />
him a frontrunner. <strong>The</strong> fact that the<br />
Republican primary season usually experiences<br />
a strong turnout from the more<br />
conservative side of the party hinders<br />
Mr. Romney, as does that the last time<br />
around when the GOP nominated Senator<br />
McCain, viewed as the “moderate”<br />
choice, it didn’t turn out so well for the<br />
GOP in the general election.<br />
Answering audience questions, Mr.<br />
Blankley said that he didn’t think that<br />
President Obama’s foreign policy successes<br />
would factor into the result<br />
come election time. He also said that<br />
while both parties understand that the<br />
“Occupy” protests could become a factor<br />
in the 2012 elections, neither party knows<br />
where it will go yet, so they remain cautious<br />
of attaching themselves to one side<br />
or the other.<br />
<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 11
Transportation Security—<br />
Its Evolution and Future<br />
Friday afternoon’s blockbuster speaker was John S. Pistole, who became administrator<br />
of the federal Transportation Security Administration (TSA) in July 2010.<br />
Mr. Pistole oversees management of the security operations of more than 450 federalized<br />
airports throughout the United States, the Federal Air Marshal Service, and the<br />
security for highways, railroads, ports, mass transit systems, and pipelines. During<br />
this interactive session, which featured audience questions and answers, Mr. Pistole<br />
talked about the origins of the TSA and the context in which it operates. He discussed<br />
the threats that the TSA works to combat, including those that existed before, on, and<br />
since 9/11, and compared and contrasted how the TSA has dealt with threats pre- and<br />
post-9/11. Mr. Pistole also addressed some of the legal issues involved in the important<br />
work that Congress has charged the TSA with executing.<br />
WikiLeaks, the Sequel—Preparing and Defending<br />
American Corporations Against Wholesale<br />
Disclosure of Confidential Information<br />
Moderator Kenneth G. Gormley, Dean and Professor, Duquesne University, School of Law Pittsburgh and (from left) panelists George Freeman, Vice<br />
President and Assistant General Counsel, <strong>The</strong> New York Times Company; Douglas R. Edwards, Assistant General Counsel, Litigation and Workout<br />
Division, Wells Fargo & Co.; and Randy S. Chartash, Assistant United States Attorney, U.S. Attorney’s Office, Northern District of Georgia, address Annual<br />
Meeting attendees at a Friday afternoon education session. This cutting- edge program included a perfect combination of experts who discussed how<br />
corporations and their in-house and outside counsel can prepare for, react to, and defend WikiLeaks’ corporate sequel. <strong>The</strong>y also addressed the new<br />
privacy conundrums that are lurking around the corner.<br />
12 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong>
Advocacy for the Generations—<br />
Days of Future… Past<br />
Dominic J. Gianna<br />
Talk about ending on a high note. As is<br />
customary, Saturday morning witnessed the final blockbuster<br />
presentation of the <strong>DRI</strong> Annual Meeting in the<br />
form of a fast-paced, high-tech, one-of-a-kind session<br />
from two internationally recognized masters of the art of<br />
persuasion: Thomas A. Mauet and Dominic J. Gianna. Mr.<br />
Mauet and Mr. Gianna used their unique blend of knowledge,<br />
educational expertise, and humor to lead their audience<br />
through centuries of advocacy, from Cicero to social<br />
media, from the past to the future and beyond.<br />
Using classic and popular film clips and live demonstrations,<br />
Mr. Mauet and Mr. Gianna illustrated how<br />
modern jurors think and why they act, explained communication<br />
differences among generations, and explored<br />
how to persuade jurors best once you understand those<br />
generational differences. In short, they illuminated how<br />
to “crack the jury code.” Describing what modern juries<br />
want from defense lawyers, they also offered some the<br />
fundamental mistakes to avoid. Interweaving Cicero’s<br />
seven maxims for the persuasive orator, Mr. Mauet and<br />
Mr. Gianna discussed the best ways, through visceral and<br />
visual communication, to frame your case with universal<br />
truths that will create in jurors the will to care about<br />
your position.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Distracted Nation—How<br />
Heavy Use of Technology Alters<br />
Our Behavior and Brains and<br />
Killed Two Rocket Scientists<br />
Pulitzer Prize- winning New<br />
York Times journalist Matthew<br />
D. Richtel speaks to Annual<br />
Meeting attendees on Friday<br />
morning in an education<br />
session that was moderated<br />
by Kurt M. Rozelsky of<br />
Smith Moore Leatherwood<br />
LLP and presented by the<br />
Insurance Law and Trucking<br />
Law Committees. Mr. Richtel<br />
provided attendees with a<br />
method for using technology<br />
to enhance productivity and<br />
personal interaction, yet avoid<br />
having it undermine our lives.<br />
Thomas A. Mauet<br />
<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 13
<strong>The</strong> Awards<br />
This year during the <strong>DRI</strong> Annual<br />
Meeting, <strong>DRI</strong> honored individuals and<br />
institutions with 11 awards that recognized<br />
their contributions to important<br />
areas of the law, the profession, and the<br />
defense bar.<br />
■ <strong>The</strong> Louis B. Potter Lifetime Professional<br />
Service Award recognizes lifetime<br />
contributions to the profession. <strong>The</strong> recipient<br />
of this award serves the best interests<br />
of clients and the public and exemplifies<br />
professionalism and professional service<br />
beyond observing the legal profession’s<br />
ethical rules. His or her conduct demonstrates<br />
respect for the law, upholds the decorum<br />
and integrity of all aspects of the<br />
judicial process, and preserves and enhances<br />
the public image of the legal profession.<br />
This year’s recipient was James W.<br />
Morris III. Mr. Morris is chair of Morris &<br />
Morris PC in Richmond, Virginia, where<br />
he practices civil litigation. He has written<br />
and spoken extensively on legal topics<br />
before a variety of organizations and<br />
has lectured on trial practice at the law<br />
schools of the University of Virginia and<br />
the University of Richmond. He has been<br />
included in the publication <strong>The</strong> Best Lawyers<br />
in America from its inception. Based<br />
on a poll of his peers, he is regularly identified<br />
as one of the “elite” trial lawyers in<br />
Virginia in Virginia Business Magazine.<br />
Louis B. Potter Lifetime Professional Service Award recipient James W. Morris III with R. Matthew Cairns, <strong>DRI</strong><br />
President 2010–11.<br />
14 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
He is named one of the “Top Ten Super-<br />
Lawyers” in Virginia by Richmond Magazine<br />
and the SuperLawyers of America.<br />
He has tried over 500 cases to jury verdict<br />
in his career.<br />
Mr. Morris is a past president of <strong>DRI</strong><br />
(1988). He is a past recipient of the Award<br />
for Excellence in Civil Litigation by the<br />
Virginia Association of <strong>Defense</strong> Attorneys.<br />
He has also been presented with<br />
the Hunter W. Martin Professionalism<br />
Award by the Bar Association of the City<br />
of Richmond.<br />
■ To honor a <strong>DRI</strong> member involved in<br />
community or public service activities<br />
that demonstrate active and outstanding<br />
commitment to improving the social<br />
or cultural well being of the general public<br />
through programs that have a positive<br />
impact on a community segment or<br />
the general public, <strong>DRI</strong> bestows the Community<br />
Service Award. Joseph M. Hanna,<br />
a partner of Goldberg Segalla in Buffalo,<br />
New York, received the award for <strong>2011</strong>.<br />
Mr. Hanna is the founder and president<br />
of the nonprofit organization Bunkers<br />
in Baghdad, whose mission is to<br />
collect and supply new and used golf<br />
equipment to U.S. soldiers in combat<br />
zones and to Wounded Warriors programs<br />
across the country. It provides<br />
much-needed recreational outlet to our<br />
<strong>The</strong> Community Service Award is presented to<br />
Joseph M. Hanna.<br />
troops and is a rehabilitation aid to our<br />
soldiers recovering from injuries. More<br />
than two million golf balls and 50,000<br />
clubs have been distributed to active<br />
military members and veterans in all 50<br />
states and 11 countries.<br />
■ <strong>DRI</strong> conferred the Richard H. Krochock<br />
Award to Anne M. Talcott, a shareholder<br />
Schwabe, Williamson & Wyatt in<br />
Portland, Oregon. This award recognizes<br />
a <strong>DRI</strong> member who has provided exemplary<br />
leadership to the <strong>DRI</strong> Young Lawyers<br />
Committee through sponsorship or<br />
participation in its programs and activities,<br />
education, guidance, support, and<br />
mentoring and who has otherwise exhibited<br />
those qualities, enhancing the image<br />
of the civil defense trial lawyer. Ms. Talcott’s<br />
practice focuses on complex business<br />
and product liability litigation. She<br />
defends a broad range of clients in business<br />
disputes, class actions, mass torts,<br />
and automotive, pharmaceutical, and<br />
medical device product liability litigation.<br />
Ms. Talcott was selected as an Oregon<br />
Super Lawyer Rising Star in 2008,<br />
an honor bestowed on no more than two<br />
percent of eligible lawyers. She is chair<br />
of her firm’s Diversity Committee, where<br />
she was instrumental in implementing<br />
the firm’s First Year Law Student Diversity<br />
Scholarship Program.<br />
Ms. Talcott joined <strong>DRI</strong> as a young<br />
lawyer and became active in the Young<br />
Lawyers Committee, holding several leadership<br />
roles, including committee chair.<br />
She is an active member of several <strong>DRI</strong>
Anne M. Talcott is the recipient of the Richard H.<br />
Krochock Award.<br />
committees and was the chair of the <strong>2011</strong><br />
<strong>DRI</strong> Annual Meeting. Even with her busy<br />
practice and <strong>DRI</strong> work, Ms. Tal cott continues<br />
to serve as a resource to the Young<br />
Lawyers Committee and its members.<br />
■ <strong>The</strong> Davis Carr Outstanding Committee<br />
Chair Award was presented to<br />
Vickie L. Henry, a senior staff attorney<br />
at the Gay & Lesbian Advocates &<br />
Defenders (GLAD) office in Boston. This<br />
award honors a current or immediate<br />
past <strong>DRI</strong> committee chair under whom<br />
the committee has achieved its goals, has<br />
increased membership, has motivated<br />
member participation, including among<br />
minorities, has created and implemented<br />
new projects, and has filled all required<br />
committee leadership positions.<br />
Ms. Henry is a skilled litigator who<br />
came to GLAD from the law firm Foley<br />
Hoag LLP, where she worked for 15 years,<br />
becoming a partner in 2002. She focused<br />
her career on intellectual property and<br />
commercial litigation disputes. Ms.<br />
Henry is the recipient of many honors<br />
and awards. She received the Massachusetts<br />
LGBTQ Bar Association Pioneering<br />
Spirit Award in 2008. Ms. Henry has<br />
been named a Massachusetts Super Lawyer<br />
since 2004.<br />
Ms. Henry is the immediate past chair<br />
of <strong>DRI</strong>’s Commercial Litigation Committee.<br />
She has held several leadership<br />
roles within the committee and has continued<br />
the work of past committee leaders.<br />
<strong>The</strong> committee has thrived under her<br />
leadership.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Davis Carr Outstanding Committee Chair Award is<br />
presented to Vickie L. Henry.<br />
■ Asim K. Desai received the Albert<br />
H. Parnell Outstanding Program Chair<br />
Award. This award recognizes an individual<br />
who created a dynamic educational<br />
program enhancing <strong>DRI</strong>’s image and<br />
who has effectively led educational program<br />
planning, marketing, and presentation,<br />
displaying leadership, dedication,<br />
and creativity in seminar development<br />
and meeting organizational expectations<br />
for a seminar.<br />
Mr. Desai was the program chair for<br />
<strong>DRI</strong>’s Insurance Bad Faith and Extra-<br />
Contractual Liability Seminar in the<br />
summer of <strong>2011</strong>. He effectively led the<br />
seminar programming committee from<br />
the early planning stages through the<br />
marketing phase. He kept the program<br />
on schedule and was thoroughly engaging<br />
as an on-site chair. Attendance and<br />
sponsorships exceeded the projections<br />
for the seminar. His dedication as program<br />
chair was remarkable and contributed<br />
to the program’s success.<br />
Mr. Desai is the managing partner of<br />
Carlson, Calladine & Peterson LLP’s Los<br />
Angeles office, where he specializes in<br />
high stakes complex litigation including<br />
insurance bad faith, corporate fraud,<br />
commercial litigation, product liability,<br />
and catastrophic personal injuries.<br />
■ <strong>DRI</strong> bestowed the Outstanding State<br />
Representative Award on Thomas J. Maroney,<br />
a founding member of Maroney<br />
O’Connor LLP in New York City. This<br />
award is presented to a current or immediate<br />
past <strong>DRI</strong> State Representative<br />
who has made significant contributions<br />
toward promoting<br />
<strong>DRI</strong> membership within his<br />
or her state. This recipient has<br />
also been instrumental in implementing<br />
a significant, unique<br />
program to foster the relationship<br />
between <strong>DRI</strong> and his or her<br />
SLDO, enhancing <strong>DRI</strong>’s stature<br />
or the public’s view of the role<br />
of the defense lawyer in society.<br />
Mr. Maroney has given generously<br />
of his time and talents<br />
as the <strong>DRI</strong> New York State Representative.<br />
His leadership skills<br />
have been beneficial in recruiting<br />
and retaining members for<br />
<strong>DRI</strong> and the <strong>Defense</strong> Association<br />
of New York (DANY). Mr.<br />
Maroney is a past- president of DANY,<br />
and now acts as an outstanding liaison<br />
between <strong>DRI</strong> and the DANY.<br />
Mr. Maroney has spent the last 29<br />
years dedicating his practice to high<br />
exposure, complex, and multi- party civil<br />
defense litigation. He serves as chair of<br />
the executive committee of the New York<br />
State Bar Association’s Torts, Insurance<br />
and Compensation Law Section.<br />
■ <strong>The</strong> SLDO Diversity Award is presented<br />
to a state or local defense organization<br />
that has achieved significant<br />
success in demonstrating a commitment<br />
to diversity within and outside the organization.<br />
<strong>The</strong> organization must also<br />
demonstrate a commitment to diversity<br />
as evidenced by a formal diversity<br />
<strong>The</strong> Albert H. Parnell Outstanding Program Chair Award is<br />
accepted by Anthony R. Zelle on behalf of Asim K. Desai.<br />
<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 15
plan committed to achievement, sensitivity,<br />
and receptivity of diversity issues,<br />
including promotion of its minority and<br />
women lawyers or volunteers. <strong>The</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
recipient of the award was the Ohio Association<br />
of Civil Trial Attorneys (OACTA).<br />
OACTA is an organization of attorneys,<br />
corporate executives, and managers<br />
who devote a substantial portion of their<br />
time to the defense of civil lawsuits and<br />
the management of claims against individuals,<br />
corporations, and governmental<br />
entities. <strong>The</strong> mission of OACTA is to provide<br />
a forum where members can work<br />
together and with others on common<br />
problems and promote and improve the<br />
administration of justice in Ohio.<br />
OACTA believes that a diverse membership<br />
makes a stronger organization,<br />
encourages diversity in all aspects of its<br />
activities, and is committed to nurturing<br />
a culture that supports and promotes<br />
diversity. During the past year, OACTA<br />
announced its new annual Law Student<br />
Diversity Scholarship program, which is<br />
open to incoming second and third-year<br />
African American, Hispanic, Asian, Pan<br />
Asian, and Native American students enrolled<br />
at Ohio law schools. Incoming second<br />
and third-year female law students<br />
enrolled at Ohio law schools are also eligible<br />
regardless of race or ethnicity.<br />
■ <strong>The</strong> Law Firm Diversity Award recipient<br />
is a <strong>DRI</strong> member firm that has<br />
achieved significant success in the area<br />
of law office management, while also<br />
16 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
demonstrating commitment to<br />
increase diversity within and outside<br />
the firm as evidenced by a<br />
diversity plan sensitive and receptive<br />
to diversity and commitment<br />
to achieve it, as well as to promoting<br />
its minority and women<br />
lawyers. <strong>The</strong> <strong>2011</strong> recipient was<br />
Venable LLP. <strong>2011</strong> marks the 10th<br />
anniversary of Venable’s diversity<br />
program. <strong>The</strong>ir diversity program<br />
does not have a formal structure.<br />
Rather, it consists of innovative<br />
and ongoing programs and initiatives<br />
that have the purposes of<br />
education, communication, retention,<br />
promotion, celebration,<br />
and more. <strong>The</strong> diversity program<br />
is managed by the firm’s Diversity<br />
Committee. <strong>The</strong> Diversity<br />
Committee is committed to ensuring that<br />
Venable’s commitment to attracting, retaining,<br />
and enhancing a diverse professional<br />
work force is realized through<br />
recruitment, education, mentoring, and<br />
professional development. <strong>The</strong> committee<br />
leads the diversity progress in the firm,<br />
monitors progress through retention and<br />
promotion, and regularly reports back to<br />
the managing partner, executive committee,<br />
and board.<br />
Diversity is recognized as a core value<br />
in Venable’s strategic plan, and diversity<br />
and inclusion are primary objectives<br />
of the plan. <strong>The</strong> strategic plan is carried<br />
out by the firm’s leaders and, at the firm,<br />
<strong>The</strong> Law Firm Diversity Award is accepted on behalf of<br />
Venable LLP by Craig A. Thompson, the firm’s Diversity<br />
Team Leader.<br />
Above left: <strong>The</strong> Outstanding State Representative Award is presented to Thomas J. Maroney of New York. Above right: <strong>The</strong> SLDO<br />
Diversity Award is accepted on behalf of Ohio Association of Civil Trial Attorneys (OACTA) by Gary L. Grubler, OACTA President (left) and<br />
Hilary S. Taylor, OACTA Diversity Committee Chair.<br />
commitment to diversity starts at the<br />
top. In addition to the managing partner,<br />
women and minorities serve as heads of<br />
important practice groups.<br />
■ Bonnie Refinski- Knight, an attorney<br />
at Harris, Creech, Ward & Backerby<br />
PA in New Bern, North Carolina, received<br />
the Fred H. Sievert Award Outstanding <strong>Defense</strong><br />
Bar Leader Award. <strong>The</strong> award recognizes<br />
an individual who has exercised<br />
strong leadership to make a significant<br />
contribution toward achieving the goals<br />
and objectives of the organized defense<br />
bar as a current or immediate past president<br />
of a state or local defense organization<br />
and through innovative projects<br />
that bettered the organization.<br />
Ms. Refinski-<br />
Knight concentrates her<br />
practice in the defense of<br />
liability claims against<br />
physicians, nurses, and<br />
hospitals. She also represents<br />
clients in general<br />
civil litigation<br />
including automobile<br />
liability, breach of contract<br />
claims, warranty<br />
claims, construction liability,<br />
and general liability<br />
insurance claims.<br />
As president of the<br />
North Carolina Association<br />
of <strong>Defense</strong><br />
Attorneys (NCADA),<br />
Ms. Refinski- Knight
Above left: <strong>The</strong> Fred H. Sievert Outstanding <strong>Defense</strong> Bar Leader Award goes to Bonnie Refinski- Knight, president of the North Carolina Association of <strong>Defense</strong> Attorneys.<br />
Above right: Accepting the Rudolph A. Janata Outstanding <strong>Defense</strong> Bar Association Award are (from left) David Cole, Executive Director of Pennsylvania <strong>Defense</strong><br />
Institute (PDI); Craig Murphy, Immediate Past President of PDI, Matt Cairns and Patrick J. Sweeney, President-Elect of PDI and past member of the <strong>DRI</strong> Board of Directors.<br />
encouraged and actively worked to<br />
increase the profile and relevance of the<br />
organization, both internally and externally.<br />
She initiated a long range planning<br />
program. <strong>The</strong> NCADA proactively<br />
worked with the North Carolina Chamber<br />
and other business groups on tort<br />
reform recommendations for the legislative<br />
session. Under her leadership, the<br />
NCADA was more active in this legislative<br />
session than ever before, and is now<br />
recognized as a valuable resource to the<br />
business community.<br />
■ <strong>DRI</strong> honored the Pennsylvania<br />
<strong>Defense</strong> Institute (PDI) with the Rudolph<br />
A. Janata Outstanding <strong>Defense</strong> Bar Asso<br />
Proudly displaying the G. Duffield Smith Outstanding Publication Award<br />
are this year’s recipients Daniel J. Cooper (from left), Loren H. Brown, and<br />
Christopher Campbell.<br />
ciation Award. <strong>The</strong> recipient of this award<br />
is a state or local defense organization<br />
that has undertaken an innovative or<br />
unique program contributing to the goals<br />
and objectives of the organized defense<br />
bar. PDI was organized in <strong>December</strong><br />
1969 and now boasts an impressive membership<br />
of approximately 1,000 lawyers,<br />
executives of insurance companies, self-<br />
insurers, and independent adjusters from<br />
across the state.<br />
PDI was a leader in the fight for tort<br />
reform this year that resulted in passage<br />
of the Fair Share Act as part of a coalition<br />
of business and insurance industry<br />
organizations committed to tort reform<br />
in Pennsylvania.<br />
Many PDI members<br />
contributed<br />
their time and<br />
efforts to accomplishing<br />
this<br />
important legislative<br />
reform. PDI<br />
published a “white<br />
paper” on the proposed<br />
legislation<br />
that served as the<br />
formal position of<br />
the coalition and<br />
was well received<br />
by the legislature.<br />
Several PDI members<br />
testified at<br />
legislative hearings<br />
on the legislation.<br />
■ Finally, the G. Duffield Smith Outstanding<br />
Publication Award was presented<br />
to Loren H. Brown, co-chair of<br />
DLA Piper’s product liability practice<br />
and a partner in the firm’s New York City<br />
office, Daniel J. Cooper, president of Lit-<br />
Strat Inc., a jury research and litigation<br />
consulting firm based in New York City,<br />
and Christopher G. Campbell, a partner<br />
in DLA Piper’s Atlanta office. <strong>The</strong> award<br />
honors the author or authors of a feature<br />
article published in <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> or<br />
In-House <strong>Defense</strong> Quarterly of current<br />
relevance to the practice interests of <strong>DRI</strong><br />
members. <strong>The</strong> winning article should<br />
contain fresh, imaginative ideas that are<br />
well researched and presented in a lively<br />
writing style. <strong>The</strong>ir article, “Sacking the<br />
Monday Morning Quarterback: Tackling<br />
Hindsight Bias in Failure- to- Warn<br />
Cases,” was published in the October<br />
2010 issue of <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong>.<br />
This article, published as a part of the<br />
Drug and Medical Device Committee’s<br />
annual FTD collection, served two purposes:<br />
first, to examine hindsight bias<br />
in pharmaceutical failure- to- warn cases<br />
and other legal contexts; and second to<br />
offer practical tips to mitigate the effects<br />
of hindsight bias. It underscored how<br />
crucial it is for defense lawyers to recognize<br />
hindsight bias from the start, and to<br />
formulate a strategy that places a company’s<br />
decisions and actions in the appropriate<br />
historical context to mitigate the<br />
bias as much as possible.<br />
<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 17
National Conclave of State and<br />
Local <strong>Defense</strong> Organizations<br />
Breaking News with<br />
Norah O’Donnell<br />
Emmy Award winning journalist Norah O’Donnell addresses<br />
attendees of the SLDO Leadership Breakfast. As Chief White<br />
House Correspondent for CBS News, principal substitute<br />
anchor for Face the Nation, and contributor for the awardwinning<br />
60 Minutes, Ms. O’Donnell is a trusted voice who has<br />
covered the major political stories of our time. At the SLDO<br />
Leadership Breakfast, Ms. O’Donnell went beyond today’s<br />
headlines to give attendees a more detailed sense of the<br />
complex issues in the news today. She offered insights on<br />
the key Washington power players and how the Obama<br />
administration works.<br />
Raising the<br />
Profile of Your<br />
Organization<br />
James D. Holland of Page<br />
Kruger & Holland PA in Jackson,<br />
Mississippi, Chair of the <strong>DRI</strong> SLDO<br />
Relationship Committee and<br />
<strong>DRI</strong> Southern Regional Director,<br />
speaks during a Thursday<br />
afternoon conclave session.<br />
A favorite topic among SLDO<br />
members and leaders is how to<br />
make your organization more<br />
effective and influential, and<br />
this group discussion, led by<br />
Mr. Holland, sought to answer that question, as participants exchanged ideas for<br />
raising the profile of SLDOs.<br />
18 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
As always, the <strong>DRI</strong> Annual Meeting<br />
featured the National Conclave of State<br />
and Local <strong>Defense</strong> Organizations, which is<br />
comprised of programs specifically dedicated<br />
to today’s SLDOs. All state representatives,<br />
SLDO officers, and executive<br />
directors were strongly encouraged to<br />
attend this year’s terrific line up of speakers<br />
and networking events, which was highlighted<br />
by Norah O’Donnell, who spoke<br />
at the Thursday SLDO Leadership Breakfast.<br />
Substantive sessions included presentations<br />
on legal audits, effective leadership<br />
communication, raising SLDO profiles,<br />
creating and maintaining judicial selection<br />
committees, member recruitment and<br />
retention, and more. Breakout sessions specific<br />
to executive directors, state representatives,<br />
and regional meeting planning<br />
were also held.<br />
Membership<br />
Recruitment<br />
and Retention—<br />
Strategies for<br />
Keeping and<br />
Growing Your<br />
Membership<br />
Robert M. Skelton, American<br />
Society of Association Executives<br />
(ASAE) Chief Administrative<br />
Officer, reviews the findings of<br />
two landmark research studies<br />
during a Friday afternoon<br />
conclave presentation. He<br />
discussed how the findings from<br />
the ASAE studies—<strong>The</strong> Decision to Join and <strong>The</strong> Decision to Volunteer—can help<br />
SLDOs better serve their members.
<strong>The</strong> 21st<br />
Century Juror<br />
Jennifer Haltom Doan of Haltom & Doan (at<br />
podium) moderates panelists Caren Myers<br />
Morrison, Assistant Professor, Georgia State<br />
University College of Law, and Hon. Dennis M.<br />
Sweeney, Howard County Circuit Court, Maryland,<br />
during the Thursday afternoon program<br />
presented by the Jury Preservation Task <strong>For</strong>ce<br />
and the Technology and Trial Tactics Committees.<br />
<strong>The</strong> panel considered the ways in which current<br />
technology is changing jury trials in the twenty-<br />
first century, particularly in terms of jury selection,<br />
unauthorized juror research and commentary, and<br />
trial presentation.<br />
AlTeRnATIve DIspuTe ResoluTIon<br />
Mediating Employment Law Cases—Unique Cases<br />
Call for Creative Solutions<br />
In one of the ADR Committee’s Thursday afternoon<br />
presentations, Patricia L. Holland of Jackson Lewis<br />
LLP reviews several employment law mediation<br />
nuances, including joint-session tips, handling of<br />
emotions, settlement considerations other than<br />
money, release issues, tax consequences, and<br />
other points of interest in the swirl of federal and<br />
state statutory and common employment law<br />
claims. <strong>The</strong> committee also presented a session on<br />
“In-House and Outside Counsel Collaboration for<br />
Mediation Success,” by Erika J. Gardner of Home<br />
Depot USA Inc. and Robert D. Lang of D’Amato & Lynch LLP.<br />
Supreme Court Cases in <strong>2011</strong><br />
and <strong>DRI</strong>’s Amicus Efforts as the<br />
Voice of the <strong>Defense</strong> Bar<br />
Moderator Mary Massaron Ross of Plunkett Cooney PC (at podium), along with speakers (from left)<br />
Gregory G. Garre of Latham & Watkins LLP, Kannon K. Shanmugam of Williams & Connolly LLP, and Paul<br />
D. Clement of Bancroft PLLC, at the Thursday morning CLE session presented by the Appellate Advocacy<br />
Committee. <strong>The</strong> presentation included an overview of the recent Supreme Court term and cases of<br />
importance to those defending businesses and individuals in civil litigation. As part of this program,<br />
attendees learned why and how <strong>DRI</strong> is raising its amicus profile in the Supreme Court of the United<br />
States and other courts.<br />
AppellATe ADvoCACy<br />
What Judges Like and What <strong>The</strong>y Don’t<br />
Hon. Douglas H. Ginsburg, U.S.<br />
Court of Appeals for the D.C.<br />
Circuit, provides attendees<br />
of Friday morning’s Appellate<br />
Advocacy Committee meeting<br />
with practical suggestions for<br />
improving appellate arguments.<br />
Committee Chair Scott Burnett<br />
Smith of Bradley Arant Boult<br />
Cummings LLP also spoke about<br />
this year’s blockbuster decisions<br />
in Wal-Mart v. Dukes, AT&T<br />
Mobility v. Concepcion, and Smith v. Bayer Corp.<br />
CoMMeRCIAl lITIgATIon<br />
Six Hot Litigation Picks for 2012<br />
Hope T. Cannon of Bradley Arant Boult Cummings LLP (left) and Michelle Thurber<br />
Czapski of Bodman PLC are among the six experts who looked into their crystal balls<br />
and described the six “lead-pipe cinch” hot litigation issues in commercial litigation<br />
for 2012. Subjects covered during this session, presented by the Commercial Litigation<br />
Committee on Thursday afternoon, included include business torts, intellectual<br />
property, class actions, sports law, antitrust, and UCC/contracts. Other speakers<br />
included Cynthia P. Arends of Nilan Johnson Lewis PA, James M. Burns of Williams<br />
Mullen, Joseph M. Hanna of Goldberg Segalla LLP, and Christopher T. Sheean of<br />
Swanson Martin & Bell LLP.<br />
<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> 19<br />
■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 19
Over Criminalization of Business Conduct—<strong>The</strong><br />
Policies, Practices and Potential Remedies for the<br />
Government’s Latest Enforcement Actions<br />
Panelists for the Thursday morning presentation by the Drug and<br />
Medical Device and Government Enforcement and Corporate Compliance<br />
Committees discuss the latest enforcement actions of the U.S. Food and Drug<br />
Administration and the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission and the<br />
effect such scrutiny is having on a broad range of industries. <strong>The</strong>y also shared<br />
some best practices for managing these risks in the current environment.<br />
<strong>The</strong> panel included (from left) Howard Sklamberg, Director of the Office of<br />
ConsTRuCTIon lAW<br />
Defending Building Products in<br />
a Complex<br />
Construction<br />
Defect Claim<br />
Alan R. Levy of Buckly Zinober<br />
& Curtis PA discusses strategic<br />
considerations and other keys<br />
to defending claims against<br />
building product clients in a<br />
construction defect matter at the<br />
Friday morning meeting of the<br />
Trucking Law Committee. David<br />
V. Wilson of Hays McConn Rice &<br />
Pickering PC also spoke.<br />
20 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
Enforcement, U.S. Food and Drug Administration; Elpidio “PD” Villarreal,<br />
Senior Vice President–Global Litigation, GlaxoSmithKline PLC; Deborah Connor,<br />
Assistant United States Attorney Chief, Fraud and Public Corruption Section,<br />
United States Attorney’s Office; Stephen T. Gannon, Executive Vice President<br />
and Deputy General Counsel, Capital One Financial Corporation; and Peter S.<br />
Spivack of Hogan Lovells US LLP. Jonathan N. Rosen of Shook Hardy & Bacon<br />
LLP served as moderator.<br />
CoRpoRATe Counsel<br />
<strong>The</strong> Responsible Corporate Officer Doctrine—No<br />
Knowledge Is No <strong>Defense</strong><br />
Douglas Stearn, Deputy Director for Policy and<br />
Analysis in the U.S. Food and Drug Administration<br />
Office of Compliance, provides his insight on<br />
current FDA enforcement trends, including the<br />
reemergence of the responsible corporate officer<br />
doctrine, during the Corporate Counsel Committee’s<br />
“in-house only” session on Wednesday afternoon.<br />
This program provided in-house attorneys with<br />
an understanding as to how the doctrine could<br />
be used to hold a corporate officer personally<br />
responsible for the conduct of his or her<br />
subordinates, even though the officer may not have knowledge of the alleged conduct.<br />
DIveRsITy<br />
Diversity at the Crossroads—Choosing a Path to Reverse the Attrition Rate Among<br />
Diverse Partners and Associates<br />
<strong>The</strong>n-Committee Chair Toyja E. Kelley (at podium) of<br />
Tydings & Rosenberg LLP, introduces speakers Taren N.<br />
Stanton of Thompson Hine LLP and William A. Sherman<br />
II of Dinsmore Shohl LLP to attendees of the Diversity<br />
Committee’s Friday afternoon CLE and business meeting.<br />
<strong>The</strong> panelists led a discussion that identified the unique<br />
problems that cause attrition among minority lawyers<br />
and provided concrete suggestions to reverse the flow of<br />
minority lawyers leaving law firms and the profession.
<strong>The</strong> “Miranda Warning” of Genetic Mapping—<br />
This Information Can Be Used Against You<br />
<strong>DRI</strong> InTeRnATIonAl<br />
Managing Cross-Border Litigation and Class Actions<br />
Speakers John L. Meltzer of Hogan Lovells LLP (from left),<br />
Timothy Pinos of Cassels Brock & Blackwell LLP, and Gordon<br />
McKee of Blake Cassels & Graydon LLP, provide helpful tips<br />
and suggestions for navigating international litigation in<br />
this Thursday session presented by <strong>DRI</strong> International. <strong>The</strong><br />
panel discussed the need to coordinate efforts, strategies,<br />
and resources in an environment where international<br />
clients are increasingly faced with copy-cat actions arising<br />
from litigation that originated in the United States. Complex<br />
privacy issues, parallel regulatory proceedings, and the<br />
production of documents and information that originated<br />
in countries other than the United States but are sought by<br />
plaintiffs in U.S.-based litigation were also discussed.<br />
DRug AnD MeDICAl DevICe<br />
<strong>The</strong> Legal and the Practical—Updates<br />
on Issues Related<br />
to Preemption and<br />
Sales Representatives<br />
as Witnesses in<br />
Pharmaceutical Cases<br />
Joseph D. Cohen of Porter Hedges LLP<br />
talks to attendees of Thursday afternoon’s<br />
Drug and Medical Device Committee<br />
business meeting and CLE about recent<br />
grants of certiorari by the U.S. Supreme<br />
Court to consider preemption issues<br />
concerning generic manufacturers.<br />
<strong>The</strong> state of the law in this area and the potential ramifications for all<br />
manufacturers were discussed, as well as practical issues related to the role<br />
of sales representatives in pharmaceutical litigation and how to address<br />
plaintiffs’ attempts to portray these individuals and their jobs unfairly.<br />
John M. Conley of Robinson Bradshaw & Hinson<br />
PA speaks during a panel discussion that included<br />
(from left) Bernard Taylor, Sr., of Alston & Bird LLP<br />
(moderator); Misha Angrist, Assistant Professor,<br />
Institute for Genome Sciences and Policy, Duke<br />
University; and Gary E. Marchant, Lincoln Professor<br />
of Emerging Technologies, Law and Ethics,<br />
Sandra Day O’Connor College of Law, Arizona<br />
State University. During this Friday afternoon CLE<br />
presented by the Toxic Torts and Environmental<br />
Law Committee, these leading experts offered<br />
their insights on the potential application of the<br />
genetic revolution and explored the myriad of legal<br />
implications and issues that promise to follow.<br />
eleCTRonIC DIsCoveRy<br />
Backstopping E-Discovery—Drafting<br />
Effective Records Management Policies<br />
Phillip J. Duffy<br />
of Gibbons PC<br />
(seated) and John<br />
J. Jablonski of<br />
Goldberg Segalla<br />
LLP present the<br />
CLE portion of<br />
the Electronic<br />
Discovery<br />
Committee’s<br />
Thursday<br />
afternoon<br />
meeting. During<br />
the program the<br />
two underscored the importance of good records management, the benefits<br />
of having a defensible policy, and some of the key provisions that go into a<br />
well crafted records-management policy.<br />
<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 21
22 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
Conquering the<br />
Generational Divide—<br />
What Makes the<br />
Generations Tick and<br />
What Ticks <strong>The</strong>m Off!<br />
Anna Liotta, President and CEO of Resultance Inc., reveals the<br />
distinct generational differences that impact the practice of<br />
law during a CLE session sponsored by the Diversity, Women<br />
in the Law, and Young Lawyers Committees. During the Friday<br />
morning program, Ms. Liotta offered suggestions for conquering<br />
this great divide to improve communications and attract, retain,<br />
and grow loyal clients and top talent from every generation.<br />
Douglas K. Burrell of Drew Eckl & Farnham LLP served as the<br />
program’s moderator.<br />
goveRnMenTAl lIAbIlITy<br />
<strong>The</strong> Perfect Storm—<strong>The</strong> True Story of How Inexcusable<br />
Mistakes and Failures at All Levels of City Government<br />
Led to the Payment of a Meritless Claim<br />
Casey C. Stansbury of Fowler Measle & Bell PLLC spoke to attendees of the Friday Governmental Liability Committee<br />
meeting about his experience defending a case involving whistleblower retaliation and ADEA violations and<br />
how he was able to control damages, defend under a reservation of rights, negotiate a settlement less than the<br />
plaintiff’s demand, and work with the city manager to put the city on a compliance path.<br />
InsuRAnCe lAW<br />
<strong>The</strong> History of Insurance Regulation—Applying a Century of<br />
Knowledge to Emerging<br />
Coverage Issues<br />
J. Stephen Zielezienski, Senior Vice President<br />
and General Counsel for the American<br />
Insurance Association (left) and Craig A.<br />
Berrington discuss the history of liability<br />
coverage, including the McCarran-Ferguson<br />
Act’s balance of regulatory and antitrust<br />
policy, the Dodd-Frank Act and its impact on<br />
state insurance regulation, and the current<br />
arguments for and against federal regulation<br />
of insurance, during the Friday meeting of the<br />
Insurance Law Committee.<br />
lAWyeRs’ pRoFessIonAlIsM AnD eThICs<br />
Professionalism and Ethics from the<br />
In-House Counsel Perspective<br />
During the CLE portion of Friday morning’s meeting of the Lawyers’ Professionalism and Ethics Committee,<br />
Victoria H. Roberts, Vice President and Corporate Counsel for Meadowbrook Insurance Group, and Clinton W. Thute,<br />
Regional Claims Manager for IFG Companies, led a discussion of the ethics issues that have become increasingly<br />
important to in-house counsel. Topics included the development of modern electronic technology, such as email,<br />
texting, Facebook, cloud computing, and multijurisdictional practice, and the implications of these developments<br />
on legal privileges, confidentiality, and conflicts of interest.<br />
eMployMenT<br />
AnD lAboR lAW<br />
<strong>The</strong> ADA<br />
Amendments<br />
Act of 2008—<br />
You Can Still<br />
Win Your<br />
Case Before<br />
It Starts<br />
Sidney R. Steinberg of Post &<br />
Schell PC spoke during the CLE<br />
portion of the Friday morning<br />
meeting of the Employment<br />
and Labor Law Committee.<br />
His presentation addressed<br />
how to continue to defend<br />
disability claims successfully in<br />
light of the 2008 amendments<br />
to the ADA.<br />
goveRnMenT<br />
enFoRCeMenT<br />
AnD CoRpoRATe<br />
CoMplIAnCe<br />
Health Care<br />
Fraud and the<br />
False Claims<br />
Act in <strong>2011</strong><br />
<strong>The</strong> Government Enforcement<br />
and Corporate Compliance<br />
Committee hosted a panel at<br />
its Friday morning meeting<br />
to discuss trends in health<br />
care fraud prosecutions<br />
under the False Claims Act,<br />
including notable judgments<br />
and settlements in <strong>2011</strong>,<br />
federal policies regarding both<br />
criminal prosecutions and<br />
civil enforcement, and tactics<br />
that have proved successful in<br />
defending and even avoiding<br />
these claims. Moderated by<br />
Jason L. Drori of K & L Gates<br />
LLP, the panel included David<br />
L. Douglass of Shook Hardy<br />
& Bacon LLP, James W. Kraus<br />
of Pietragallo Gordon Alfano<br />
Bosick & Raspanti LLP, José P.<br />
Sierra of Fish & Richardson PC,<br />
and J. Kennedy Turner III of<br />
Butler Snow O’Mara Stevens &<br />
Cannada PLLC.
Without Fear or Favor—<strong>The</strong> Expanding<br />
Threats to Judicial Independence<br />
Hon. Alison L. Asti, Circuit Court for Anne Arundel County, Maryland; Hon. Mark D. Martin, Supreme Court of North Carolina; Hon. Paul J. De Muniz, Oregon<br />
Supreme Court; and moderator J. Michael Weston of Lederer Weston Craig PLC address attendees of the Friday afternoon CLE session presented by the Judicial<br />
Task <strong>For</strong>ce and the Lawyers’ Professionalism and Ethics Committee. <strong>The</strong> panel engaged in a discussion designed to educate the private bar about threats to<br />
judicial independence, and to provoke a meaningful conversation about the tripartite system of government and its impact on achieving justice for our clients.<br />
lIFe, heAlTh AnD DIsAbIlITy<br />
Life Insurance Update—<br />
Rescissions and Stranger<br />
Originated Life Insurance<br />
Jason A. Walters of Bradley Arant Boult Cummings LLP<br />
summarizes recent STOLI case law, placing particular emphasis<br />
on the issue of insurable interest, during Friday’s Life, Health<br />
and Disability Committee meeting. Sarah J. Delaney of<br />
Goldberg Segalla LLP and Michael P. Cunningham of Funk &<br />
Bolton PA also gave presentations during the CLE session on<br />
“Social Media in Life, Health and Disability Claim Matters” and<br />
“<strong>2011</strong> Hot Topics in Life, Health and Disability Law,” respectively.<br />
MeDICAl lIAbIlITy AnD heAlTh CARe lAW<br />
Health Care Associated Infections and <strong>The</strong>ir Effect on<br />
Litigation<br />
Trish M. Perl, MD, and<br />
M. Lauree Barreca, RN,<br />
both of the John Hopkins<br />
Health System, discuss<br />
health care-associated<br />
infections that can<br />
become the subject of<br />
litigation and can also<br />
be relevant to defending<br />
medical malpractice<br />
cases and other types<br />
of personal injury<br />
matters in the Thursday afternoon session presented by the Medical Liability and Health Care Law<br />
Committee. Attendees learned about the underlying science as well as defenses to these claims.<br />
pRoDuCT lIAbIlITy<br />
“Cause” for Alarm—Enforcing<br />
the Causation Requirement<br />
in the <strong>Defense</strong> of Aggregate<br />
Consumer Fraud Claims<br />
Jeffrey A. Holmstrand of Flaherty Sensabaugh Bonasso<br />
PLLC (left) and Jessica Davidson Miller of Skadden<br />
Arps Slate Meagher & Flom LLP consider the types of<br />
consumer fraud suits defendants can expect to see in<br />
the coming years during their presentation at the Friday<br />
morning Product Liability Committee meeting. <strong>The</strong><br />
speakers discussed how defendants facing statutory<br />
consumer fraud claims can most effectively defend<br />
against plaintiffs’ allegations, focusing on the developing<br />
jurisprudence regarding “causation,” particularly in<br />
various forms of aggregate litigation.<br />
<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 23
pRoFessIonAl lIAbIlITy<br />
Sidestepping the Fraudulent Concealment<br />
Landmine<br />
Shana A. O’Grady of Mulherin Rehfeldt<br />
& Varchetto PC addresses claims of<br />
fraudulent concealment asserted against<br />
professionals as a means to avoid statutes<br />
of limitation defenses during the Thursday<br />
afternoon Professional Liability Committee<br />
meeting. Ms. O’Grady discussed the<br />
available defenses to such claims, as well<br />
as the policy debate regarding common<br />
law rules that subsume fraudulent<br />
concealment tolling provisions.<br />
ReTAIl AnD hospITAlITy<br />
Managing and Responding to a Crisis<br />
During the Retail and Hospitality Committee’s business meeting and CLE,<br />
Paul E. White of Sugarman Rogers Barshak & Cohen PC (left) and Jennifer<br />
Anderson Hoffman of Marlow Connell Abrams Adler Newman & Lewis<br />
PA draw on some real-life examples and a vivid hypothetical scenario to<br />
illustrate some of the key strategies that need to be employed to manage a<br />
crisis quickly, responsibly and effectively.<br />
TeChnology<br />
Technology Killed the Dinosaur—<br />
How to Defeat the Plaintiffs’<br />
Bar’s Latest Reptile Strategy<br />
<strong>The</strong> newest trend among the plaintiffs’ bar involves triggering the<br />
“reptilian brain” in jurors. <strong>The</strong> book, Reptile: <strong>The</strong> 2009 Manual of the<br />
Plaintiff’s Revolution, suggests that jurors should be perceived as<br />
having reptilian-type brains that respond to survival instincts. During<br />
the Technology Committee’s business meeting and CLE on Thursday<br />
afternoon, Matthew G. Moffett of Gray Rust St. Amand Moffett & Brieske<br />
LLP taught attendees how to counter this “reptile” strategy using<br />
technological savvy and creative lawyering skills.<br />
24 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
ToxIC ToRTs AnD envIRonMenTAl lAW<br />
How the Restatement (Third) Confused<br />
Risk and Causation and<br />
Wound Up Restating<br />
Precautionary Principle<br />
David A. Oliver of Vorys Sater Seymour<br />
and Pease LLP shares his concerns about<br />
the potential effect of the Restatement<br />
(Third) on the future of toxic tort claims<br />
on Friday morning, when he was one<br />
of three presenters at the Toxic Torts<br />
and Environmental Law Committee’s<br />
business and CLE meeting. In addition,<br />
Keith B. Hall of Stone Pigman Walther<br />
Wittmann LLC presented “Hydraulic Fracturing and the Environment—Drink<br />
Up!,” Jill M. Hutchison of Jenner & Block LLP spoke on “Taking the Sting out of<br />
Stigma Damages—Combating Claims for Lost Property Value,” and Martha C.<br />
Gaythwaite of Friedman Gaythwaite Wolf & Leavitt LLP shared “War Stories<br />
from a Manufactured Gas Plant Trial.”<br />
TRIAl TACTICs<br />
Is the Collateral Source Rule Dead, Dying or<br />
Poised for a Comeback?<br />
John C.S. Pierce of Butler Pappas<br />
Weihmuller Katz Craig LLP talks during<br />
the Trial Tactics Committee’s Thursday<br />
meeting about the debate across the<br />
country about whether the collateral<br />
source rule protects the right of plaintiffs<br />
to collect the “billed” amount of medical<br />
services, as opposed to the amount “paid”<br />
for those services. Mr. Judge identified<br />
the different approaches used around the<br />
country, discussed emerging trends, and<br />
suggested arguments to help nudge a court in the right direction. Christopher<br />
A. Bottcher of Sirote & Permutt PC also spoke at the committee meeting on<br />
“Defending Lenders, Servicers and Nominees in Mortgage Litigation.”<br />
TRuCkIng lAW<br />
E-Discovery Issues Unique to Trucking<br />
Litigation<br />
Stacy Erin Rowell, Manager of Accident<br />
Claims/Legal, Southeastern Freight Lines<br />
brings her experienced perspective to<br />
describe the types of E-Info available<br />
through Engine Control Modules, on-board<br />
communications and satellite tracking<br />
systems, to name a few, at the Trucking<br />
Law Committee’s Thursday business<br />
meeting and CLE. Philip M. Gulisano<br />
of Burden Gulisano & Hickey LLC also<br />
presented at the meeting on “Federal<br />
Compliance, Safety and Accountability Initiative Safety Management Systems.”
WoMen In <strong>The</strong> lAW<br />
Defining and Promoting<br />
Your Personal Market Niche<br />
<strong>The</strong>da C. Snyder<br />
of Ringler<br />
Associates,<br />
business<br />
development<br />
expert and<br />
author of<br />
Women<br />
Rainmakers’<br />
Best Marketing<br />
Tips, speaks to<br />
attendees of<br />
Friday morning’s Women in the Law Committee<br />
meeting. Ms. Snyder discussed how women lawyers<br />
can become successful rainmakers and explained<br />
that developing a personalized and targeted<br />
marketing plan is the key.<br />
Abundant Networking<br />
Opportunities<br />
Below, a young lawyer-to-be dances at Friday evening’s perennial<br />
favorite, the Young Lawyers Networking Reception.<br />
WoRkeRs’ CoMpensATIon<br />
Workers’ Compensation<br />
Premium Fraud<br />
Michael R. McCann<br />
of Michael R.<br />
McCann PA speaks<br />
to attendees of<br />
the Workers’<br />
Compensation<br />
Committee<br />
meeting about<br />
the importance<br />
of recognizing<br />
and addressing<br />
premium fraud,<br />
especially as it has become more prevalent in a<br />
tight economy. Scott Ethan Brown, MD, of Sinai<br />
Rehabilitation Center also spoke at the Thursday<br />
afternoon meeting on “<strong>The</strong> Chronic Pain Syndrome<br />
and Narcotics—A Medical Black Hole.”<br />
young lAWyeRs<br />
Don’t Be That Guy (or<br />
Gal)—Avoiding Common<br />
Ethical Pitfalls<br />
Anthony J.<br />
Novak of<br />
Larson King<br />
LLP reviews<br />
common<br />
ethical<br />
dilemmas<br />
facing young<br />
lawyers by<br />
examining<br />
real-life<br />
examples of<br />
situations in which lawyers, either unknowingly<br />
or brazenly, ran afoul of the ethical rules. This<br />
Thursday afternoon session was presented by the<br />
Young Lawyers Committee.<br />
Above left, Evelyn Fletcher Davis, then-chair of the Women in the Law Committee and above<br />
right, Heidi B. Goldstein, the committee’s Program Chair, address attendees at Friday’s<br />
Women’s Networking Luncheon.<br />
Members of Womble Carlyle Sandridge & Rice PLLC,<br />
sponsor of the Thursday evening Diversity Reception.<br />
<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 25
PROducT LIabILITy<br />
Past Is Prologue<br />
By Lawrence G. Cetrulo,<br />
Michael J. Cahalane<br />
and Robert J.L. Moore<br />
Prospective defendants<br />
should still be advised<br />
to prepare for litigation,<br />
although actual liability<br />
is unlikely to result.<br />
26 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
Still No Service<br />
for Cell Phone<br />
Radiation<br />
Litigation<br />
In May <strong>2011</strong>, the International Agency for Research on<br />
Cancer (IARC), a research branch of the World Health<br />
Organization (WHO), released a press statement indicating<br />
that the IARC had classified the radiofrequency elec-<br />
■ Lawrence G. Cetrulo is a founding partner<br />
and Michael J. Cahalane and Robert J.L.<br />
Moore are associates in the Boston office<br />
of Cetrulo & Capone LLP. Mr. Cetrulo chairs<br />
the firm’s Toxic Tort Practice Group and<br />
has more than 35 years of litigation experience.<br />
Mr. Cahalane is a member of the firm’s<br />
Toxic Tort Practice Group where he focuses<br />
on multi- jurisdictional, multi- plaintiff<br />
complex litigation. Mr. Moore practices<br />
primarily in the areas of toxic<br />
torts, product liability, personal injury,<br />
and complex litigation. <strong>The</strong> authors<br />
specially thank Ryan Hanofee for his<br />
contributions to this article.<br />
tromagnetic fields emitted by cellular<br />
phones as “possibly” carcinogenic to humans.<br />
Press Release No. 208, IARC Classifies<br />
Radiofrequency Electromagnetic Fields<br />
as Possibly Carcinogenic to Humans, May<br />
31, <strong>2011</strong>, http://www.iarc.fr/en/media- centre/<br />
pr/<strong>2011</strong>/pdfs/pr208_E.pdf. <strong>The</strong> IARC’s press release<br />
triggered waves of reports in the media<br />
that “[r]adiation from cell phones can<br />
possibly cause cancer[.]” Danielle Delloroto,<br />
WHO: Cell Phone Use Can Increase Possible<br />
Cancer Risk, CNN Online (May 31, <strong>2011</strong>).<br />
Given the IARC classification and the<br />
headlines that followed, the public will<br />
understandably feel alarm. News reports<br />
could turn the 10-year trickle of litiga-
tion over radiofrequency electromagnetic<br />
fields into a torrent. See, e.g., Deborah Kotz<br />
& Carolyn Johnson, Cell Phones Are Added<br />
to List of Potential Risks for Cancer, Boston<br />
Globe Online (June 1, <strong>2011</strong>).<br />
In this regard, the past may well be prologue.<br />
In the 1990s, media reports insinuated<br />
a link between various forms of cancer<br />
and electromagnetic fields from, among<br />
others, power lines. See, e.g., Paul Brodeur,<br />
<strong>The</strong> Cancer at Slater School, <strong>The</strong> New<br />
Yorker (Dec. 7, 1992). Litigation soon followed.<br />
<strong>The</strong> “science” behind the litigation<br />
proved meritless, but litigating these claims<br />
nonetheless cost defendants a great deal.<br />
<strong>Today</strong>’s headlines may be a harbinger<br />
of claims alleging a link between radiofrequency<br />
electromagnetic field exposure and<br />
adverse health effects. <strong>For</strong> at least three reasons<br />
history is apt to repeat itself, by which<br />
we mean that lawsuits stemming from<br />
the IARC classification are apt to prove<br />
unavailing.<br />
First, the chances are remote that plain-<br />
tiffs’ attorneys can establish a causal<br />
relationship between cell phone radiofrequency<br />
electromagnetic field exposure and<br />
adverse health effects, regardless of the<br />
IARC’s alarming classification. Courts previously<br />
evaluated the science underlying<br />
claims of personal injury caused by electromagnetic<br />
fields and found it wanting.<br />
See, e.g., San Diego Gas & Elec. Co. v. Superior<br />
Court, 920 P.2d 669 (Cal. 1996). <strong>The</strong><br />
science on the supposed danger associated<br />
with electromagnetic fields has not materially<br />
advanced since the 1990s, and only<br />
limited evidence supports the IARC’s finding,<br />
which ranked radiofrequency electromagnetic<br />
fields emitted from cell phones in<br />
the same cancer- risk classification group as<br />
pickles, coffee, and insecticides.<br />
Second, even if a particular plaintiff<br />
could establish specific causation—a<br />
Daubert- proof causal link between radiation<br />
from radiofrequency electromagnetic<br />
fields and his or her particular disease—<br />
science has not linked radiofrequency electromagnetic<br />
field exposure to a “signature<br />
disease,” such as asbestosis for asbestos<br />
exposure or silicosis for silica exposure.<br />
Without a “signature disease,” plaintiffs’<br />
attorneys, even the most experienced advocates,<br />
will find the burden of proof and<br />
expense of establishing specific causation<br />
between an exposure and a disease exceptionally<br />
daunting.<br />
Third, as most of the appellate courts to<br />
address the matter have held, federal law<br />
probably preempts lawsuits of this kind.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Federal Communications Commission<br />
(FCC) has set standards, including standards<br />
for radiofrequency electromagnetic<br />
field emissions, to which all cell phones<br />
must conform, and federal law establishing<br />
these standards likely trumps contrary<br />
state law.<br />
Thus, while the recent reporting on the<br />
alleged hazards of cell phone radiation will<br />
likely lead to litigation, and while prospective<br />
defendants should take steps to prepare<br />
themselves for this scenario, this litigation<br />
is unlikely to result in much actual liability.<br />
Cellular Phones and Radiofrequency<br />
Electromagnetic Fields<br />
Electromagnetic fields are a type of radiation<br />
emitted from all electric currents,<br />
natural or manmade. Radiofrequency electromagnetic<br />
fields are a particular category<br />
of electromagnetic fields, specifically those<br />
occupying the radio portion of the electromagnetic<br />
spectrum.<br />
All cell phones emit radiofrequency<br />
electromagnetic fields. Cell phones operate<br />
by transmitting information between a low<br />
powered radio transmitter in a phone and<br />
a base station, usually a tower with a large<br />
antenna. When a cell phone is charged, it<br />
Science has not<br />
determined whether<br />
nonionizing radiation…<br />
can directly affect genetic<br />
material, and radiofrequency<br />
electromagnetic field<br />
emission litigation<br />
will likely address this<br />
question in the future.<br />
emits a low level of nonionizing radiation,<br />
radiofrequency electromagnetic fields. Ionizing<br />
radiation, such as x-rays and gamma<br />
rays, can strip electrons from atoms and<br />
molecules, changing cellular makeup and<br />
causing, at times, tumors. On the other<br />
hand, science has not determined whether<br />
nonionizing radiation, particularly in the<br />
levels emitted by cell phones, can directly<br />
affect genetic material, and radiofrequency<br />
electromagnetic field emission litigation<br />
will likely address this question in the<br />
future.<br />
Since 1934, the FCC has regulated<br />
radiofrequency emissions. See Pub. L. No.<br />
73-415, 48 Stat. 1064, 47 U.S.C. 151, et seq.<br />
<strong>The</strong> National Environmental Policy Act<br />
of 1969, 42 U.S.C. 4321, et seq., charged<br />
the FCC and all other federal agencies<br />
with evaluating the impact of “major” regulatory<br />
actions “significantly affecting<br />
the quality of the human environment.”<br />
42 U.S.C. 4332(2)(C). <strong>The</strong> FCC first promulgated<br />
standards for radiofrequency<br />
exposure in 1985, regulating exposure in<br />
<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 27
Product LiabiLity<br />
specific facilities that it licensed. See 100<br />
FCC 2d 543 (1985). Excluded from this regulation<br />
were “relatively low- powered communications<br />
systems” such as cell phones.<br />
2 FCC Rcd. 2064, 2065 14 (1987). In 1993,<br />
prompted by the adoption of guidelines<br />
that set limits on these exposures by industry<br />
consortia, the FCC began the rulemaking<br />
process to set federal standards for<br />
Plaintiffs had a difficult<br />
time proving causation,<br />
as the science underlying<br />
their claims never<br />
established a causal link<br />
between exposure and<br />
adverse health effect.<br />
radiation from cell phones. 8 FCC Rcd.<br />
2849 (1993).<br />
While the FCC proceeded with rulemaking,<br />
Congress enacted the Telecommunications<br />
Act of 1996, which directed<br />
the FCC to complete federal standards<br />
within six months and to “make effective<br />
rules regarding the environmental effects<br />
of radiofrequency emissions[.]” Pub. L. No.<br />
104-104, §704(b), 110 Stat. 56, 152 (1996);<br />
see 47 U.S.C. §332(c). <strong>The</strong> goals of this directive,<br />
according to the House Commerce<br />
Committee, which drafted this portion of<br />
the Telecommunications Act, were twofold:<br />
(1) to safeguard cell phone users from<br />
potential hazards; and (2) to ensure that a<br />
hodgepodge of conflicting state standards<br />
did not retard the development of a nationwide<br />
wireless communications network.<br />
See H.R. Rep. No. 204, 104th Cong., 1st<br />
Sess. Pt. 1, at 94–95 (1995). As the committee<br />
report noted, “[a] high quality national<br />
wireless telecommunications network cannot<br />
exist if each of its component[s] must<br />
meet different [radiofrequency] standards<br />
in each community[.]” Id.<br />
In August 1996, the FCC completed the<br />
rulemaking and issued an order setting<br />
the maximum radiofrequency electromag-<br />
28 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
netic field that a cell phone could emit. See<br />
11 FCC Rcd. 15123, 15127 9 (1996). All<br />
phones sold in the United States fall under<br />
that limit, though some popular phones<br />
come close. Additionally, under these<br />
standards, the FCC must authorize the<br />
sale of cell phones, and the manufacturer<br />
of a phone must certify that the equipment<br />
will not expose humans to levels of radiofrequency<br />
radiation in excess of the established<br />
limits. See Murray v. Motorola, Inc.,<br />
982 A.2d 764, 775–776 (D.C. 2009).<br />
Previous Electromagnetic<br />
Field Radiation Litigation Led<br />
to Insignificant Liability<br />
Commentators began to express concern<br />
about a link between electromagnetic field<br />
exposure and adverse health effects in the<br />
late 1980s, and it reached a peak in the<br />
1990s. After widespread publicity about<br />
these potential hazards, plaintiffs initiated<br />
a number of lawsuits, a large majority of<br />
which courts dismissed.<br />
As mentioned, Paul Brodeur, a wellknown<br />
investigative reporter and author,<br />
published several articles in <strong>The</strong> New<br />
Yorker magazine in 1989 regarding potential<br />
hazards of electromagnetic field exposure.<br />
See, e.g., Paul Brodeur, <strong>The</strong> Hazards<br />
of Electromagnetic Fields I—Power Lines,<br />
<strong>The</strong> New Yorker (June 12, 1989). Brodeur’s<br />
previous articles on environmental hazards<br />
and health risks, including asbestos,<br />
had set off media frenzies that led to<br />
entire industries of litigation, and his writing<br />
on the hazards of electromagnetic fields<br />
drew the attention of many, including some<br />
plaintiffs’ attorneys.<br />
According to the 1989 articles, the previous<br />
decades saw a marked increase in<br />
the number of electric power lines across<br />
the country, and these power lines emitted<br />
radiation in the form of electromagnetic<br />
fields. Citing epidemiological studies, the<br />
articles indicated that exposure to these<br />
electromagnetic fields was associated with<br />
adverse health effects, such as cancer and<br />
birth defects. Brodeur further suggested<br />
that various levels of government conspired<br />
with the utility industry to cover up<br />
and discredit evidence of an association<br />
between electromagnetic field exposure<br />
and adverse health effects.<br />
Follow-up pieces by others in the media<br />
resulted in what one commentator called<br />
an “atmosphere of suspicion” concerning<br />
electromagnetic field exposure. Harold R.<br />
Piety, What We Don’t Know About EMF,<br />
128 Pub. Util. <strong>For</strong>t. 14, 16 (Nov. 15, 1991).<br />
That Brodeur did not have a motive to disclose<br />
the potential dangers of electromagnetic<br />
field exposure lent credibility to his<br />
arguments in the eyes of many commentators<br />
and readers. In contrast, the utility<br />
industry employed most of those who<br />
offered different views of the science at the<br />
time, a fact that led some to discount statements<br />
that proof of adverse health effects<br />
did not exist.<br />
As the media continued to publish articles<br />
on the hazards of electromagnetic field<br />
exposure and the almost limitless number<br />
of exposed persons, massive numbers of<br />
lawsuits seemed inevitable. Some prognosticators<br />
proclaimed that electromagnetic<br />
field radiation would become the “next<br />
asbestos.” Patsy W. Thomley, EMF at Home:<br />
<strong>The</strong> National Research Council Report on<br />
the Health Effects of Electric and Magnetic<br />
Fields, 13 J. Land Use & Envtl. L. 309, 319<br />
(1998). One legal scholar in the early 1990s<br />
predicted that “the omnipresence of EMF<br />
[electromagnetic fields] in our lives suggests<br />
that EMF litigation could dwarf the<br />
‘legal abyss’ created by asbestos.” Roy W.<br />
Krieger, On the Line, 80 A.B.A. J. 40, 41<br />
(Jan. 1994).<br />
At one point in the early 1990s, it appeared<br />
that these predictions would prove<br />
correct, as plaintiffs’ attorneys filed lawsuits<br />
arising from electromagnetic field exposure<br />
as frequently as once a month. However,<br />
plaintiffs did not win verdicts in any<br />
of these lawsuits. In fact, courts dismissed<br />
nearly all the claims before trials. Plaintiffs<br />
had a difficult time proving causation, as the<br />
science underlying their claims never established<br />
a causal link between exposure and<br />
adverse health effect. See, e.g., San Diego<br />
Gas & Elec. Co. v. Superior Court, 920 P.2d<br />
669 (Cal. 1996). But see Zuidema v. San Diego<br />
Gas & Elec. Co., No. 638222 (Cal. Super.<br />
Ct. Apr. 30, 1993) (rendering a defense verdict<br />
in the first electromagnetic field case<br />
tried). Over time, the number of lawsuits<br />
alleging injury from electromagnetic field<br />
exposure from electric utilities diminished.<br />
In the late 1990s, research into the hazards<br />
of electromagnetic field exposure shifted to<br />
the study of electromagnetic fields from the<br />
soon- ubiquitous cell phones.
Neither the IARC Report nor Its<br />
Cited Studies Prove Causation<br />
Plaintiffs alleging that they have suffered<br />
adverse health due to cell phone radiation<br />
will have difficulty proving causation. As<br />
discussed above, previous electromagnetic<br />
field- related litigation failed largely because<br />
the science available at the time did not establish<br />
credible general causation paradigms<br />
between exposure to electromagnetic<br />
fields and adverse health effects. While the<br />
May 31, <strong>2011</strong>, IARC press statement classifying<br />
radiofrequency electromagnetic fields<br />
emitted by cellular phones as “possibly” carcinogenic<br />
to humans grabbed headlines, the<br />
report released shortly afterward describing<br />
the work on which that classification<br />
rested neither proffered nor relied on new<br />
science establishing such carcinogenicity.<br />
Robert Baan, et al., Carcinogenicity of Radiofrequency<br />
Electromagnetic Fields, 12 <strong>The</strong><br />
Lancet Oncology 624–626 (July <strong>2011</strong>). Consequently,<br />
regardless of the uproar caused<br />
by the press release and the report, cell<br />
phone litigation plaintiffs probably will not<br />
succeed relying on the report or the studies<br />
that it cites.<br />
In May <strong>2011</strong>, an IARC working group<br />
consisting of 30 scientists from 14 countries<br />
met to assess the carcinogenicity of<br />
radiation from radiofrequency electromagnetic<br />
fields. While the IARC working<br />
group most extensively considered exposure<br />
through cell phones, radiofrequency<br />
electromagnetic fields also emanate from<br />
occupational sources such as industrial<br />
equipment, broadcast antennas, and medical<br />
devices. However, as the IARC working<br />
group acknowledged, most human<br />
exposure to radiofrequency electromagnetic<br />
fields stems from devices, such as cell<br />
phones, held close to someone’s body. Baan,<br />
supra, at 624.<br />
<strong>The</strong> IARC had asked the working group<br />
members to classify various particles,<br />
materials, and radiation into categories<br />
that corresponded to the agents’ carcinogenicity<br />
to humans and the quantum of<br />
evidence indicating that degree of carcinogenicity.<br />
<strong>The</strong> classifications range from<br />
“carcinogenic to humans” to “probably not<br />
carcinogenic to humans.” Press Release No.<br />
208, IARC Classifies, supra, at 4–6 (defining<br />
the possible classifications).<br />
In performing the assessment, the IARC<br />
working group reviewed hundreds of past<br />
scientific articles but did not independently<br />
conduct testing or experiments.<br />
Ultimately, the IARC working group’s conclusion<br />
rested upon six human studies that<br />
it deemed most credible and about 40 animal<br />
studies assessing the carcinogenicity<br />
of radiofrequency electromagnetic field<br />
exposure to rodents. Id. at 624–25. Several<br />
of the human studies found an increased<br />
risk of glioma, a type of tumor, in mobile<br />
phone users. Id. Another study in Japan<br />
found some evidence of heightened risk of<br />
acoustic neuroma, another type of tumor,<br />
within the human study population. Id. at<br />
625. Though the animal studies appeared<br />
to show some increased cancer incidence,<br />
the predictive value of those studies for<br />
human cancer is unknown, as the IARC<br />
working group acknowledged. Id.<br />
Consequently, the IARC working group<br />
classified radiofrequency electromagnetic<br />
field exposure as belonging in the Group<br />
2B, “possibly carcinogenic to humans,” in<br />
view of the “limited evidence” of carcinogenicity<br />
in humans and animals. According<br />
to the IARC, the category is reserved<br />
for agents for which there is limited evidence<br />
of carcinogenicity in humans and<br />
insufficient evidence in animals, or when<br />
there is inadequate evidence of carcinogenicity<br />
in humans but sufficient evidence in<br />
of carcinogenicity animals. Press Release<br />
No. 208, IARC Classifies, supra, at 5 (defining<br />
Group 2B). <strong>The</strong> Group 2B category contains<br />
267 agents, including coffee, pickled<br />
vegetables, exposure to dry cleaning and<br />
firefighting. David Spiegelhalter, a professor<br />
of the University of Cambridge in England,<br />
commented that “[the] report is clear<br />
that any risk appears to be so small that it<br />
is very hard to detect—even in the masses<br />
of people now using mobile phones.” Ben<br />
Hirschler, Evidence “Increasingly Against”<br />
Phone Cancer Risk, Reuters Online (July<br />
1, <strong>2011</strong>). Spiegelhalter’s characterization<br />
highlights how statistically weak the existing<br />
epidemiological evidence is to support<br />
a causative connection between cell phone<br />
use and cancer.<br />
<strong>The</strong> IARC working group finding that<br />
“limited evidence” indicates that radiofrequency<br />
electromagnetic fields are carcinogenic<br />
to humans is misleading. <strong>The</strong><br />
carcinogenicity evidence is actually decidedly<br />
mixed. <strong>For</strong> every study that the IARC<br />
working group identified that found a<br />
causal or even correlative link between cell<br />
phone radiation and cancer, another study<br />
reached the opposite conclusion. To wit,<br />
according to the National Cancer Institute,<br />
the incidence of brain cancer actually has<br />
“changed little in the past decade,” while<br />
cell phone use has drastically increased to<br />
over five billion users. See National Cancer<br />
Institute, Cell Phones and Cancer Risk,<br />
Fact Sheet, http://www.cancer.gov/cancertopics/<br />
factsheet/Risk/cellphones. <strong>The</strong> IARC working<br />
group itself added nothing to this mélange<br />
of contradictory studies. It did not perform<br />
any new studies itself. Rather, it simply<br />
selected certain studies without articulating<br />
the methodology underlying the<br />
selections and deemed them reliable and<br />
supportive of the position that it took.<br />
<strong>The</strong> IARC working group ipse dixit pronouncement<br />
of these studies’ reliability,<br />
however, is just one of the methodological<br />
flaws in its selections. <strong>The</strong> IARC working<br />
group report failed to quantify the possible<br />
risk for glioma and acoustic neuroma,<br />
<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 29
Product LiabiLity<br />
the two types of cancer allegedly associated<br />
with cell phone use. Baan, supra, at<br />
625; Press Release No. 208, IARC Classifies,<br />
supra, at 2.<br />
Further, each study selected by the IARC<br />
working group had flaws. One study had<br />
a case- control participant bias; another<br />
relied on suspect data on cell phone usage.<br />
Multiple members of the IARC working<br />
With only contradictory,<br />
flawed studies on which<br />
plaintiffs can rely, plaintiffs’<br />
attorneys probably could<br />
not defeat defense motions<br />
for summary judgment.<br />
group noted these flaws and inconsistencies<br />
between studies in declining to<br />
endorse the group’s overall finding.<br />
<strong>For</strong> these reasons, neither the IARC<br />
working group report nor the studies cited<br />
in the report will likely assist plaintiffs to<br />
prove causation if they allege that they suffer<br />
from the effects of cell phone radiation.<br />
With only contradictory, flawed studies on<br />
which plaintiffs can rely, plaintiffs’ attorneys<br />
probably could not defeat defense<br />
motions for summary judgment.<br />
Scientists Have Not Identified a Cell<br />
Phone Radiation Signature Disease<br />
Another factor weighing against cell phone<br />
radiation becoming cottage litigation similar<br />
to asbestos is that it is not associated<br />
with a “signature disease.” A “signature<br />
disease” is a specific adverse health effect<br />
associated with exposure to a particular<br />
toxin and few, if any, other potential causes.<br />
Many experts consider pleural mesothelioma,<br />
for example, a signature asbestos-<br />
related disease. <strong>The</strong> two cancers most<br />
commonly associated with radiofrequency<br />
electromagnetic field exposure, glioma and<br />
acoustic neuroma, fall well short of meeting<br />
the standard for “signature diseases,” as<br />
evidenced by the fact that the IARC working<br />
group report did not list those condi-<br />
30 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
tions specifically as among the diseases<br />
that may be linked to radiofrequency electromagnetic<br />
field exposure, and the press<br />
release simply stated that the evidence of an<br />
association between the two diseases and<br />
cell phone use was “limited.” Press Release<br />
No. 208, IARC Classifies, supra, at 2.<br />
<strong>The</strong> lack of a signature disease will likely<br />
prove an impediment to cell phone radiation<br />
litigation. Once a toxin is associated<br />
with a signature disease, plaintiffs’<br />
attorneys can conduct screenings for that<br />
disease to find new clients more easily.<br />
Plaintiffs’ counsel also can invest heavily<br />
in developing the science of causation for<br />
just a single disease, rather than many, and<br />
could encounter difficulty finding appropriate<br />
experts to establish causation for the<br />
particular disease at issue in a case. Without<br />
a signature disease, plaintiffs’ attorneys<br />
will have difficulty identifying potential<br />
clients suitable for pursuing cell phone<br />
radiation claims. <strong>The</strong>se attorneys will also<br />
need to find and demonstrate that experts<br />
qualify as experts to establish causation<br />
for whatever diseases plaintiffs allege that<br />
they developed in their cases, which will<br />
increase the attorneys’ expenses. <strong>The</strong>se<br />
impediments promise to reduce the number<br />
of cell phone radiation- related lawsuits.<br />
FCC Standards Probably Preempt<br />
Cell Phone Radiation Litigation<br />
Under federal law, the FCC is charged with,<br />
among other things, promulgating standards<br />
for emissions from cell phones. Most,<br />
but not all, courts addressing the issue have<br />
ruled that this federal law conflicts with<br />
lawsuits that seek to impose liability for<br />
emissions from cell phones in compliance<br />
with all applicable FCC standards, and the<br />
federal law preempts such lawsuits. Courts<br />
adjudicating cell phone radiation claims<br />
henceforth likely will adopt this position<br />
as well.<br />
Cell phone radiation lawsuits to date<br />
have not alleged that the cell phones at issue<br />
failed to comply with FCC standards for<br />
radiation, but, rather, that such standards<br />
are inadequate. See Farina v. Nokia, Inc., 625<br />
F.3d. 97, 122 (3d Cir 2010); Murray v. Motorola,<br />
Inc., 982 A.2d 764, 775 (D.C. 2009).<br />
<strong>The</strong> circuits have split, therefore, on whether<br />
federal law preempts these lawsuits.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Farina case illustrates the view that<br />
federal law preempts cell phone radiation<br />
litigation. <strong>The</strong>re, a putative class consisting<br />
of Pennsylvania cell phone purchasers<br />
and lessees alleged that cell phones<br />
expose users to unsafe levels of radiofrequency<br />
electromagnetic fields when they<br />
hold their phones to their heads and that<br />
phones should not have been sold or leased<br />
without headsets. <strong>The</strong> putative class further<br />
alleged that this fact rendered untrue<br />
statements that cell phone manufacturers<br />
and others in the mobile phone industry<br />
made in advertisements, and, in that<br />
respect, those advertisements were deceptive.<br />
<strong>The</strong> U.S. District Court for the Eastern<br />
District of Pennsylvania ruled that federal<br />
law preempted the plaintiffs’ claims. On<br />
appeal, the United States Court of Appeals<br />
for the Third Circuit affirmed. <strong>The</strong> plaintiffs’<br />
claims would “erect an obstacle to the<br />
accomplishment of the objectives of Congress[,]”<br />
specifically “protecting the health<br />
and safety of the public, [and] ensuring<br />
the rapid development of an efficient and<br />
uniform network, one that provides effective<br />
and widely accessible service at a reasonable<br />
cost.” Farina, 625 F.3d. at 105–107,<br />
124–127; accord Bennett v. T- Mobile USA,<br />
Inc., 597 F. Supp. 2d 1050, 1053 (C.D. Cal.<br />
2008) (“a jury verdict finding cell phones<br />
unsafe because of the [radiofrequency electromagnetic<br />
fields that] they emit would<br />
“unquestionably trample upon the FCC’s<br />
authority to determine the maximum<br />
standard for RF emissions[.]”). <strong>The</strong> plaintiffs<br />
have petitioned the Supreme Court<br />
of the United States for a writ of certiorari.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Court, however, seems unlikely<br />
to grant the writ, judging by the fact that<br />
it requested the view of the United States<br />
on the writ petition, and the United States<br />
opposes granting the writ.<br />
Those courts that ruled that federal law<br />
did not preempt cell phone radiation litigation<br />
would likely reach a different outcome<br />
today. In Pinney v. Nokia, Inc., the<br />
Fourth Circuit held that a conflict did not<br />
exist between this litigation and federal<br />
law, and the litigation, therefore, was not<br />
preempted. See Pinney v. Nokia, Inc., 402<br />
F.3d 430 (4th Cir. 2005). This opinion, and<br />
the others that reached that conclusion,<br />
predated public FCC statements that such<br />
litigation conflicts with FCC regulations. A<br />
2009 amicus curiae brief submitted jointly<br />
by the FCC and the United States in a cell<br />
Cell Phone, continued on page 81
Product LiabiLity<br />
One Size Doesn’t Fit All<br />
By Diane Flannery<br />
and Jason Burnette<br />
in search of a better way<br />
to resolve the mismatch<br />
between the factors that<br />
the Supreme Court has<br />
identified for assessing<br />
reprehensibility in<br />
economic tort cases with<br />
the typical facts at issue<br />
in product liability cases.<br />
Analyzing<br />
Punitive Damages<br />
Reprehensibility<br />
In a pair of decisions, BMW of North America v. Gore, 517<br />
U.S. 559 (1996), and State Farm Mutual Auto. Ins. Co. v.<br />
Campbell, 538 U.S. 408 (2003), the Supreme Court held<br />
that due process forbids imposing “excessive” punitive<br />
damages, and that courts and juries should<br />
determine excessiveness by comparing<br />
a punitive damages award’s ratio to the<br />
amount of compensatory damages, comparing<br />
the available civil penalties to the<br />
available criminal penalties, and applying<br />
so-called “reprehensibility” factors. As<br />
the Court noted in State Farm, reprehensibility<br />
is “the most important indicium”<br />
in assessing a punitive damages award’s<br />
excessiveness.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Court identified five factors to<br />
guide lower courts and juries assessing<br />
the reprehensibility of defendants’ conduct:<br />
(1) whether the harm caused was<br />
physical, as opposed to merely economic;<br />
(2) whether the conduct showed an indifference<br />
to or reckless disregard for the health<br />
or safety of others; (3) whether the target<br />
of the conduct was financially vulnerable;<br />
(4) whether the conduct was repetitive or<br />
was an isolated incident; and (5) whether<br />
the harm resulted from a defendant’s intentional<br />
misconduct. State Farm, 538 U.S. at<br />
419. <strong>The</strong> Court set forth these five factors,<br />
however, in the context of cases involv-<br />
ing economic torts. As a group, the factors<br />
provide a relatively poor framework for<br />
assisting juries and courts with assessing<br />
reprehensibility in product liability cases<br />
because these factors are typically found in<br />
many product liability actions and consequently<br />
fail to distinguish between degrees<br />
of reprehensibility. Indeed, depending on<br />
how you define the terms, three of the five<br />
State Farm factors are inherent in every<br />
product liability case, thus they don’t assess<br />
relative reprehensibility. See Table 1 on<br />
page 32.<br />
First, product liability cases almost<br />
always involve physical injuries rather than<br />
economic harm. Second, some courts have<br />
interpreted financial vulnerability not as<br />
Gore indicated, as meaning a defendant<br />
targeted a financially vulnerable plaintiff,<br />
but instead as meaning that the defendant<br />
had a greater net worth than the<br />
injured plaintiff or that the plaintiff’s injuries<br />
left him or her in a financially vulnerable<br />
position. See, e.g., Century Surety Co.<br />
v. Polisso, 139 Cal. App. 4th 922, 965 n.21<br />
(Cal. Ct. App. 2006). Under this expan-<br />
■ Diane Flannery is a partner and Jason Burnette is an associate in the Atlanta office of Jones Day. Ms.<br />
Flannery specializes in product liability litigation, and is a member of <strong>DRI</strong>. Mr. Burnette is part of the issues<br />
and appeal team at Jones Day.<br />
<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 31
Product LiabiLity<br />
sive, albeit incorrect definition, a court or<br />
jury will find this factor present in nearly<br />
every product liability case because individual<br />
consumers almost always have a<br />
smaller net worth than product manufacturers.<br />
Third, to the extent that courts<br />
construe repetitive conduct to refer to continuing<br />
to sell a product rather than to discrete,<br />
repeated acts in designing or failing<br />
At no point has the<br />
Supreme Court ever held<br />
that the five State Farm<br />
factors are the definitive<br />
five factors that juries and<br />
courts must always apply<br />
to assess reprehensibility<br />
for any and all purposes<br />
and in all cases.<br />
to redesign a product, this factor will be<br />
present in almost every product liability<br />
case because nearly all goods are mass-<br />
produced and mass- marketed.<br />
Instructing a jury on these factors, at<br />
least as some of the courts have interpreted<br />
them, can amount to a finding that three of<br />
the five State Farm reprehensibility factors<br />
automatically support an award of punitive<br />
damages. What is called for instead are factors<br />
that meaningfully aid juries and courts<br />
to situate—in product liability actions—<br />
32 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
a particular defendant’s conduct along a<br />
spectrum from the least to the most reprehensible.<br />
Because the State Farm factors<br />
do not assist a jury or a court to determine<br />
whether a defendant in a product liability<br />
case is “more blameworthy than others,” it<br />
is, therefore, appropriate and necessary to<br />
develop a list of factors that do.<br />
Meaningfully Assessing<br />
Reprehensibility—Place Conduct<br />
Along a Behavior Continuum<br />
A jury may assess punitive damages only<br />
after awarding compensatory damages.<br />
Whether punitive damages are appropriate<br />
or constitutional depends on whether<br />
imposing them in addition to the compensatory<br />
damages that already make a plaintiff<br />
whole is necessary either to punish that<br />
defendant or to deter conduct in the future.<br />
State Farm, 538 U.S. at 419 (“It should be<br />
presumed that a plaintiff has been made<br />
whole for his injury by compensatory damages,<br />
so punitive damages should only be<br />
awarded if the defendant’s culpability, after<br />
having paid compensatory damages, is so<br />
reprehensible as to warrant the imposition<br />
of further sanctions to achieve punishment<br />
or deterrence.”). This hinges primarily<br />
on how reprehensibly a defendant has<br />
acted. <strong>The</strong> more reprehensible a defendant’s<br />
conduct, the more necessary a substantial<br />
financial penalty becomes to punishing<br />
and deterring that conduct, while the less<br />
reprehensible a defendant’s conduct, the<br />
less necessary it becomes. “Some wrongs,”<br />
the Supreme Court has explained, “are<br />
more blameworthy than others.” Gore, 517<br />
U.S. at 575. Reprehensibility is not a black<br />
and white proposition to which a court or a<br />
jury can simply say “yes” or “no,” but rather<br />
a matter of degree. See, e.g., id. at 568 (noting<br />
a need for “flexibility in determining<br />
Table 1. Reprehensibility Factors in Punitive Damages Assessments<br />
from BMW of North America v. Gore, 517 U.S. 559 (1996), and State<br />
Farm Mutual Auto. Ins. Co. v. Campbell, 538 U.S. 408 (2003)<br />
Inherent in<br />
Product Liability<br />
Factor<br />
Actions<br />
Varies by<br />
Facts<br />
Conduct caused physical, not economic harm √<br />
Conduct showed indifference to the safety of others √<br />
Plaintiff was financially vulnerable √<br />
Defendant engaged in similar conduct on other occasions √<br />
Defendant acted intentionally √<br />
the level of punitive damages”). <strong>The</strong> factors<br />
that a jury or a court uses must function<br />
as tools to help place a defendant’s<br />
conduct along a spectrum of reprehensible<br />
behavior.<br />
<strong>The</strong>se factors need not be—and should<br />
not be—static across all torts. <strong>For</strong> what<br />
may be a helpful factor in assessing reprehensibility<br />
in an intentional or economic<br />
tort may be common to all product liability<br />
torts and thus of no value in assessing the<br />
degree of a product liability defendant’s<br />
reprehensibility. Relying solely on the State<br />
Farm factors will deny juries and courts<br />
access to several helpful yardsticks for evaluating<br />
reprehensibility that the case did not<br />
mention. In other words, a “one-size-fitsall”<br />
approach to evaluating reprehensibility<br />
has a substantial downside, and so the<br />
law has a real need to fashion factors useful<br />
to assessing degrees of reprehensibility in<br />
product liability actions. Importantly, at no<br />
point has the Supreme Court ever held that<br />
the five State Farm factors are the definitive<br />
five factors that juries and courts must<br />
always apply to assess reprehensibility for<br />
any and all purposes and in all cases. To the<br />
contrary, the Court in Gore observed that it<br />
is entirely legitimate for “the level of punitive<br />
damages” to vary for “different classes<br />
of cases.” Id.<br />
Assessing Reprehensibility by<br />
Considering a Typical Product<br />
Liability Defendant’s Conduct<br />
<strong>The</strong> logical place to start to pinpoint the<br />
most useful factors to evaluate the reprehensibility<br />
of a defendant’s conduct in a<br />
product liability case is to identify factors<br />
that would evaluate a typical manufacturer’s<br />
conduct during a typical sequence<br />
of events. Usually, such a defendant has<br />
designed a product, which has subsequently<br />
injured others, including the plaintiff.<br />
Thus, two general categories of conduct-<br />
related factors emerge from this sequence:<br />
(1) factors relevant to a defendant’s conduct<br />
when it initially designs a product, and<br />
(2) factors relevant to the defendant’s conduct<br />
when it discovers an injury- causing<br />
or potentially injury- causing defect after<br />
manufacturing and selling a product.<br />
Product-Design Conduct Factors<br />
When designing a product, the following<br />
factors can help a court or a jury evaluate
a defendant’s conduct as more or less reprehensible<br />
by degree depending on the circumstances<br />
and facts:<br />
1. Whether the defendant, in designing<br />
the product, attempted to comply<br />
with applicable government or industry<br />
safety standards<br />
2. Whether the defendant engaged in<br />
safety testing<br />
3. Whether the defendant took steps to<br />
warn consumers about possible injury<br />
4. Whether the defendant affirmatively<br />
concealed its knowledge of defects<br />
known to cause injury.<br />
See Table 2 below.<br />
Complying with Industry and<br />
Government Safety Standards<br />
A defendant that takes the time to consult<br />
relevant safety protocols—whether governmental<br />
or industry standards—and then<br />
incorporates them into its product design<br />
acts in a responsible and blameless fashion<br />
that does not warrant punishment or<br />
deterrent measures. Nor is there a compelling<br />
basis for punitive damages when a defendant<br />
has designed the product to meet<br />
the most closely analogous standards available<br />
after developing a novel or a cutting-<br />
edge product for which government or<br />
industry has yet to develop safety standards.<br />
In these scenarios, a defendant has<br />
not acted reprehensibly. And a defendant’s<br />
behavior is the very antithesis of punitive-<br />
damages- worthy conduct if it took the<br />
additional step of trying to develop safety<br />
standards for a new type of product. What<br />
is more reprehensible is when a defendant<br />
elects to ignore clearly applicable standards<br />
entirely. As one would expect, the law mirrors<br />
this logic. In many states, compliance<br />
with applicable standards is a complete<br />
defense to punitive damages or minimizes<br />
a finding of liability. See, e.g., Ohio<br />
Rev. Stat. Ann. §2307.80(D)(1) (establishing<br />
a complete defense); DiCarlo v. Keller<br />
Ladders, Inc., 211 F.3d 465, 468 (8th Cir.<br />
2000) (referring to complying with industry<br />
safety standards as relevant to design<br />
defect claims). Even if it doesn’t completely<br />
bar liability, compliance or attempted<br />
compliance with industry or government<br />
standards is at a minimum almost universally<br />
viewed as weighing against punitive<br />
damages. See, e.g., Richards v. Michelin Tire<br />
Corp., 21 F.3d 1048, 1317 (11th Cir. 1994).<br />
Safety Testing<br />
A defendant that engages in product safety<br />
testing acts cautiously, not reprehensibly.<br />
What matters in this regard is the quantity<br />
and quality of the safety testing, the<br />
resources devoted to it, and whether the<br />
testing was reasonable. Awards conferred<br />
to a product manufacturer for product<br />
safety and use of a product by persons or<br />
entities charged with public safety are, by<br />
their very nature, pertinent to demonstrate<br />
the reasonableness and blamelessness of a<br />
defendant’s testing protocols. Conversely,<br />
when a defendant “rush[es] into production”<br />
without pertinent testing or fails to<br />
test at all, the conduct may warrant a punitive<br />
damages award to punish or deter.<br />
Smith v. Ingersoll- Rand Co., 214 F.3d 1235,<br />
1253–54 (10th Cir. 2000).<br />
Warning Consumers<br />
Compared to a defendant that knows that<br />
its product may injure consumers but<br />
doesn’t warn them or attempt to correct<br />
the product, a defendant that knows that<br />
its product may injure acts less reprehensibly<br />
when it warns consumers about the<br />
danger. Most products are not designed<br />
to be completely injury proof, and trying<br />
to make them so would often be unreasonable<br />
because it would rob them of their<br />
intended functionality and utility. A knife<br />
is a knife only if it has a sharp blade, and<br />
a bicycle is a bicycle despite its tendency to<br />
tip over when someone rides it. With such<br />
products, it is entirely reasonable for a defendant<br />
to choose to warn against a risk<br />
rather than to ameliorate the so-called<br />
“defect” that causes an injury, and choosing<br />
to warn a consumer certainly is not a<br />
basis for punitive damages. Defendants<br />
that make this choice act responsibly—<br />
not reprehensibly. See, e.g., Toole v. Baxter<br />
Healthcare Corp., 235 F.3d 1307, 1317 (11th<br />
Cir. 2000) (“[W]e have repeatedly held that<br />
the issue of punitive damages should not<br />
go to the jury when a manufacturer takes<br />
steps to warn the plaintiff of the potential<br />
danger that injured him; such acts bar a<br />
finding of wantonness.”).<br />
Affirmatively Concealing<br />
Injury-Causing Defects<br />
A defendant that, in designing a product,<br />
learns that the product has defects that<br />
may cause injury and, instead of remedying<br />
the defect or warning consumers<br />
about the risk, decides instead to conceal<br />
the defect to make the product more marketable<br />
engages in far more reprehensible<br />
conduct than a defendant that is “up front”<br />
with consumers by taking corrective measures.<br />
To be sure, a defendant does not need<br />
to disclose every design and testing process<br />
step or every conclusion that it draws<br />
along the way. But defendants that learn of<br />
Reprehensibility
Professional liability<br />
<strong>The</strong> Times <strong>The</strong>y<br />
Are A-Changin’<br />
By Stephen S. van Wert<br />
If you take a long-term<br />
view of the insurance<br />
market, you can make<br />
good decisions now to<br />
position yourself well for<br />
the long-term trend.<br />
■ Stephen S. van Wert is the program manager for the LawyerGuard program. After practicing corporate law in New York and<br />
Atlanta in the 1990s, he entered the lawyers’ professional liability insurance industry. <strong>For</strong> over 20 years, <strong>DRI</strong> has sponsored<br />
LawyerGuard for lawyers’ professional liability insurance for its membership. Catlin Insurance Company, Inc., has been the carrier<br />
for the LawyerGuard program since 2009. Additional information can be found at www.lawyerguard.com.<br />
34 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
Lawyers’<br />
Professional<br />
Liability Insurance<br />
In 1964, Bob Dylan released his third album, <strong>The</strong> Times<br />
<strong>The</strong>y Are A- Changin’ (Columbia Records). Now, 47 years<br />
later, the title song seems to describe our world today aptly.<br />
Already in <strong>2011</strong> we have witnessed an enormous earth-<br />
quake and tsunami in Japan resulting in<br />
widespread nuclear contamination, the citizens<br />
of several Middle Eastern countries<br />
forcefully replaced their governments in<br />
the “Arab Spring,” America continued to<br />
battle worldwide terrorism, several European<br />
countries have teetered on the edge of<br />
bankruptcy, and Standard & Poor’s downgraded<br />
the debt of the United States for the<br />
first time in history largely due to partisan<br />
politics in Washington, D.C.<br />
What, you say, does this have to do with<br />
lawyers’ professional liability (LPL) insurance?<br />
<strong>The</strong> answer is “a lot!” But as Bob
Dylan warned so long ago, you don’t want<br />
to “get hurt” because you have not positioned<br />
your law firm well to navigate these<br />
challenging times.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Current Market for LPL Insurance<br />
In the insurance world, either the market<br />
is deemed “hard,” meaning that premiums<br />
are high and coverage is limited, or “soft,”<br />
meaning that premiums are low and insurers<br />
offer coverage freely. Since 2003,<br />
the LPL insurance market has been softening.<br />
Over this time, the average cost of<br />
LPL insurance has decreased steadily, and<br />
sellers have added new coverage enhancements.<br />
Many industry commentators have<br />
predicted over the past several years that a<br />
hard market loomed “just around the corner,”<br />
but that has not materialized yet. Why?<br />
In general, three variables affect the<br />
“hardness” or “softness” of the LPL market.<br />
First and most obviously, claims affect the<br />
market’s character. If clients assert more<br />
claims against lawyers (referred to as frequency),<br />
or if insurance carriers have to<br />
pay claims of higher amounts on average<br />
(referred to as severity), then the cost of<br />
LPL insurance will rise. But another often<br />
overlooked element contributes to the cost<br />
of claims. It is called “claims inflation,”<br />
which always operates in the background.<br />
“Claims inflation” is the increase in the cost<br />
of defending a claim asserted against an<br />
attorney or law firm.<br />
I would imagine that your law firm has<br />
raised hourly rates over the past seven<br />
years. <strong>The</strong> same increase in costs that you<br />
have been able to charge your clients also<br />
has been felt by your LPL insurance carrier.<br />
So even if the frequency and severity<br />
of claims had remained constant over<br />
time, we would expect premiums to rise<br />
each year, at least in the low single digits,<br />
simply due to claims inflation.<br />
<strong>The</strong> second variable affecting the LPL<br />
insurance market is interest rates. In insurance<br />
jargon, LPL insurance has a “long<br />
tail,” which means that usually a carrier<br />
doesn’t actually pay a claim until several<br />
years after the carrier collects an insurance<br />
premium from a firm. (<strong>For</strong> comparison,<br />
a property insurance policy has a “short<br />
tail” because an insurer knows at the end<br />
of the policy period whether the building<br />
that it has insured has burned down). During<br />
this “tail period,” sometimes called the<br />
“float,” an insurance company invests the<br />
premium that it has received, primarily in<br />
debt investments. If interest rates are low,<br />
then the income generated from the float<br />
is likewise low. In those circumstances, an<br />
insurance carrier has to rely on its underwriting<br />
activities to make a profit. In other<br />
words, carriers typically make up for poor<br />
interest- investment income by raising premium<br />
rates, decreasing coverage, or both.<br />
<strong>The</strong> third variable that affects the LPL<br />
insurance market is the amount of surplus<br />
capital in the overall insurance market. Surplus<br />
capital increases as insurance carriers<br />
generate positive income and choose to keep<br />
it in their companies as retained earnings<br />
instead of paying dividends to their stockholders<br />
or policyholders, as the case may be.<br />
In general, the more surplus capital that an<br />
insurance carrier has, the more the insurer<br />
can “put that surplus capital to work” by<br />
writing more policies. Otherwise, the surplus<br />
capital just sits in an insurer’s investment<br />
accounts earning very little interest.<br />
Over the past several years, the first two<br />
variables, claims with higher frequency/<br />
severity and lower interest rates, have<br />
steadily built pressure that has worked to<br />
increase rates in the LPL insurance market.<br />
<strong>The</strong> third variable, though, has worked to<br />
Unfortunately, when the<br />
economy goes bad, claims<br />
against lawyers rise.<br />
decrease rates because more surplus capital<br />
has been chasing a relatively stagnant number<br />
of insureds. During the past several<br />
years, this pressure from the surplus side<br />
of the equation won, as seen in LPL insurance<br />
premium levels, which remained low.<br />
However, this is no longer the case.<br />
So What Has Changed?<br />
As we have moved into the second half of<br />
<strong>2011</strong>, I have noticed a definite firming in<br />
the LPL insurance market. One LPL insurance<br />
carrier is lowering limits in California<br />
and pushing rate increases nationwide<br />
in the 10 percent range. Another is completely<br />
remaking its book of business by<br />
not renewing policies with certain firms,<br />
lowering limits, and raising rates. I have<br />
seen another LPL insurance carrier even<br />
decide not to renew with a good law firm,<br />
presumably only because it could not raise<br />
rates fast enough due to state limitations on<br />
the allowable size of annual price increases.<br />
Several other LPL insurance carriers are<br />
raising rates on most of their law firm clients<br />
in the 2 to 10 percent range. One actuary<br />
that I spoke with recently said, “If<br />
anyone tells you they are making money<br />
insuring lawyers, they are either fooling<br />
themselves or just lying.”<br />
So what has changed? Unfortunately,<br />
when the economy goes bad, claims against<br />
lawyers rise. Since the last recession that<br />
began in 2008, law firms that practiced<br />
in real estate and general business transactions<br />
have had more claims asserted<br />
against them, and the corresponding sever-<br />
<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 35
Professional liability<br />
ity of those claims has gone up as well. This<br />
has exerted more pressure on LPL insurance<br />
carriers to raise rates.<br />
<strong>The</strong> last hard market resulted from<br />
similar circumstances. <strong>The</strong> stock market<br />
dropped precipitously in 2001 when<br />
the “dot.com” bubble burst. <strong>The</strong> Federal<br />
Reserve lowered interest rates to stimulate<br />
the economy. Both events had the effect of<br />
<strong>The</strong> good news for<br />
defense lawyers is that<br />
defense firms are still<br />
viewed very favorably by<br />
the LPL insurance industry<br />
reducing insurance carriers’ investment<br />
income. Economic growth at that time also<br />
slowed down, and unsurprisingly, claims<br />
against lawyers increased, especially in<br />
the securities, corporate, and wills/probate<br />
areas of practice. However, it was not<br />
until the tragedy of 9/11 that the hard market<br />
really kicked into gear. <strong>The</strong> 9/11 attacks<br />
resulted in some of the largest insurance<br />
losses in history, and as a consequence, a<br />
huge amount of surplus capital was used<br />
to pay these claims. <strong>The</strong> result? In 2002,<br />
many law firms saw their premiums rise<br />
10 to 50 percent in a single year, and many<br />
law firms even had trouble finding the coverage<br />
that they desired.<br />
History Repeats Itself<br />
Could this happen again? Of course, no<br />
one can predict future events with perfect<br />
certainty, but we can take note that the<br />
first half of <strong>2011</strong> generated record property<br />
losses from a large earthquake in<br />
New Zealand, from a very active tornado<br />
season in the midwestern United States,<br />
from riots in England, and from significant<br />
flooding due to Hurricane Irene hitting<br />
the eastern United States. And literally<br />
at the moment of writing this paragraph, I<br />
received a text message from a colleague<br />
saying that an earthquake just hit the eastern<br />
United States, fortunately, causing very<br />
little damage.<br />
36 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
Perhaps now you can see why an apparently<br />
irrelevant event such as a large earthquake<br />
in Japan can have an effect on LPL<br />
insurance rates in the United States. To the<br />
extent that such catastrophic losses serve<br />
to decrease the worldwide amount of surplus<br />
capital, they will decrease the pressure<br />
to deploy that capital in the form of<br />
underwriting more policies. And as that<br />
pressure decreases, the countervailing pressure<br />
from increasing claims and decreasing<br />
investment income begins to win out.<br />
Believe it or not, many of the same carriers<br />
that provide your law firm with professional<br />
liability insurance also have exposure<br />
to earthquakes in Japan, either directly or<br />
indirectly through reinsurance agreements.<br />
This is very purposeful on the part of insurance<br />
companies, to “spread their risk”<br />
across many classes of business all around<br />
the world. This diversification strategy is encouraged<br />
by rating agencies because it helps<br />
prevent one catastrophic event from bringing<br />
an insurer into bankruptcy.<br />
Is <strong>The</strong>re Any Good News?<br />
<strong>For</strong>tunately, there is good news. In some<br />
cases, carriers offering LPL insurance seem<br />
to be taking a “surgical approach” to their<br />
underwriting actions. By that I mean that<br />
they seem to have sought rate increases<br />
only from those classes of law firms that<br />
have generated the most losses recently.<br />
<strong>For</strong> example, one large LPL carrier just<br />
filed for a 19 percent overall rate increase<br />
in a certain state that it would achieve primarily<br />
through price increases targeting<br />
law firms in the real estate practice area.<br />
This is unsurprising because the real estate<br />
sector of the economy most acutely experienced<br />
the most recent recession. When<br />
times were good, mistakes that lawyers<br />
made on real estate deals did not result in<br />
claims because “everyone made money” on<br />
those deals. But when times are bad, clients<br />
may allege that those same mistakes<br />
caused the clients to experience losses. Sad<br />
to say, but when people are desperate, they<br />
look for the closest “deep pocket” to help<br />
cover their losses even when no one committed<br />
malpractice.<br />
<strong>The</strong> good news for defense lawyers is<br />
that defense firms are still viewed very<br />
favorably by the LPL insurance industry.<br />
This is not to say that defense firms will<br />
not see some carriers attempting to raise<br />
rates in the coming year in the low, single<br />
digit range. However, on a relative basis,<br />
defense lawyers should fare much better<br />
than their colleagues in transactional areas<br />
of practice.<br />
<strong>The</strong> plain truth is that defense lawyers<br />
just are not sued as often as lawyers working<br />
in other areas of practice. <strong>The</strong>y also are<br />
relatively more insulated from claims emanating<br />
from poor economic conditions.<br />
<strong>The</strong>y should by all counts continue to enjoy<br />
premium rates that are sometimes half as<br />
much as in other areas of practice. <strong>The</strong>y<br />
also should not have much problem securing<br />
higher limits and favorable deductible<br />
options. All bets would be off, though,<br />
even for defense firms, if we experienced<br />
another enormous insurance loss such as<br />
that experienced after 9/11. <strong>The</strong>refore, do<br />
not let the fact that your firm is a defense<br />
firm lull you into complacency. While some<br />
LPL insurance carriers seem to have taken<br />
the surgical approach described above, at<br />
least as many seem to have raised rates<br />
across their entire books of business.<br />
Prepare for the Storm<br />
If we see the storm clouds coming, that<br />
means that we have time to prepare for<br />
the storm. In LPL insurance, you can take<br />
several actions now to weather a potential<br />
storm in the best way possible.<br />
Start Easy<br />
<strong>The</strong> easiest and often most overlooked<br />
way to improve your risk profile with LPL<br />
underwriters is to prepare a good application.<br />
In many ways, applying for LPL<br />
insurance is analogous to applying for a<br />
job. You would make sure that your resume<br />
was perfect and communicated everything<br />
that was good about you. Unfortunately,<br />
many LPL applications that I read<br />
appear as if they have been just “thrown<br />
together” by law firms. That generates an<br />
unfavorable first impression in the eyes<br />
of an LPL underwriter, even if the content<br />
of the application is otherwise acceptable.<br />
Remember that LPL underwriters have the<br />
power to apply discretionary credits to your<br />
account. <strong>The</strong>se credits are based on a carrier’s<br />
subjective evaluation of the quality<br />
of your firm. <strong>The</strong>refore, it makes sense to<br />
present your law firm in the best light possible.<br />
Answer every question on an application.<br />
Leaving questions blank indicates
either that (1) you wish to hide something,<br />
or (2) you just take a sloppy approach to<br />
your work. Also, do not feel limited to the<br />
space allotted to you on the application<br />
form itself. Feel free to add additional pages<br />
to amplify your responses and to put your<br />
best foot forward. By doing this you communicate<br />
that you care about risk management<br />
and wish for an underwriter to<br />
evaluate your firm in the most favorable<br />
light possible. It should go without saying<br />
that anything that you put on an application<br />
must be true, as an insurance carrier<br />
can use misrepresentations on an insurance<br />
application as the basis to deny coverage<br />
for a future claim.<br />
Be Honest But Assertive<br />
About Past Claims<br />
Be sure to explain any incidents or claims<br />
on your application carefully. Resist the<br />
temptation just to attach the court documents<br />
themselves. First, an LPL underwriter<br />
will not wade through all of that<br />
paperwork. Second, the court documents<br />
themselves allow an LPL underwriter to<br />
read a plaintiff’s assertions about how negligent,<br />
ignorant, incompetent, and sometimes<br />
malicious your firm has been in<br />
handling a claimant’s legal matter. Rather,<br />
it is much more preferable to summarize a<br />
claim using an insurance carrier’s supplemental<br />
claims application.<br />
In the minds of LPL underwriters, law<br />
firms with prior claims are much more<br />
likely to have claims asserted against them<br />
in the future. <strong>The</strong>refore, it is critical that<br />
you supplement your description of a claim<br />
with tangible reasons why it should not<br />
happen again. LPL underwriters will read<br />
a claims summary carefully, and it provides<br />
a chance for you to put your best foot<br />
forward even when discussing a negative<br />
aspect of your law firm’s insurance history.<br />
Some LPL underwriters even believe<br />
that a law firm is a better risk if has suffered<br />
a large LPL loss because it has focused the<br />
attention of the law firm on risk management<br />
issues. However, focusing attention<br />
on risk management is one thing. Actually<br />
doing something about it is another,<br />
and you should document all actions taken<br />
in this regard. <strong>The</strong> foregoing also applies<br />
to any prior complaints or disciplinary<br />
actions taken against any of the attorneys<br />
in your firm.<br />
Your Website Is Read by Everyone—<br />
Including the Underwriter<br />
You periodically should review your law<br />
firm’s website to make sure that it contains<br />
the most current information about your<br />
firm. Most LPL underwriters now review<br />
a firm’s website in tandem with its insurance<br />
application. If there are discrepancies<br />
between the two, then an underwriter will<br />
want to know why you portray your firm<br />
one way to the general public and another<br />
way on your insurance application. Most<br />
times when an underwriter spots a discrepancy,<br />
it is because a firm simply failed to<br />
update the content of its website. Yet, once<br />
again, that is not a good message to send to<br />
an underwriter.<br />
Law firms often portray themselves as<br />
very sophisticated on their websites, stating<br />
emphatically that they handle all kinds<br />
of areas of practice. Yet, when it comes to<br />
those reported on their insurance applications,<br />
law firms just report those areas<br />
of practice in which they in fact render<br />
services.<br />
I recognize that in the same way that<br />
insurers have diversified their books of<br />
business insuring many different classes<br />
of risk around the globe, many law firms<br />
have chosen to engage in a broad array of<br />
practice areas to better serve their clients<br />
and diversify their revenue base. However,<br />
to the extent that your law firm has exposure<br />
to the following areas of practice or clients,<br />
you may experience greater difficulty<br />
in obtaining the price and coverage that<br />
you desire during your next LPL renewal:<br />
• Banking and financial institution clients,<br />
especially if a client is under financial<br />
duress<br />
• High value plaintiff personal injury<br />
cases<br />
• Collections, especially since there have<br />
been many class action claims made<br />
against lawyers for violations of Fair<br />
Debt Collection Practices Act<br />
• Domestic relations with high values<br />
• Entertainment law with high-profile<br />
clients<br />
• Oil and gas<br />
• Probate, wills, and estates with high<br />
values<br />
• Real estate law<br />
• Securities law<br />
It would be wise to analyze whether your<br />
law firm’s exposure to these higher risk<br />
areas of practice or clients are worth it in<br />
light of the additional revenue that the firm<br />
realizes. Many LPL underwriters bypass<br />
quoting the entire law firm simply because<br />
one attorney in the firm performs services<br />
in a difficult area of practice. <strong>The</strong> reason is<br />
that the limits of an LPL policy apply to all<br />
areas of practice, not just those in which<br />
the majority of the attorneys perform. <strong>For</strong><br />
example, if your firm has one attorney<br />
practicing securities law, many carriers<br />
will simply decline to offer terms, no matter<br />
how great your firm is otherwise. And if<br />
they do offer terms, they will charge you a<br />
much higher price than they would otherwise.<br />
Thus, you should at least ask yourself<br />
whether certain boutique areas of practice<br />
in your firm may be causing problems<br />
in your firm finding LPL coverage at the<br />
best price possible. Certainly, if the market<br />
hardens, this aspect of your firm’s risk<br />
management profile will cause you difficulties<br />
at your next renewal.<br />
Ownership Interest in Clients—<br />
Treasure or Trap?<br />
When I was practicing law, I noticed that<br />
the richest partners in the firm were not the<br />
ones who billed the most hours, but rather<br />
they were those who had taken an early<br />
ownership stake in clients that eventually<br />
went public. Now I admit that this scenario<br />
does not happen very often, but attorneys<br />
often seem to believe that this could happen<br />
to them, too.<br />
You should know that ownership interest<br />
in clients among individual lawyers is a<br />
“red flag” for LPL insurance underwriters.<br />
If a client in which an attorney has a financial<br />
interest has asserted a claim against the<br />
firm, an underwriter will wonder whether<br />
the attorney acted in the capacity of an<br />
attorney or as a company shareholder. <strong>The</strong><br />
extent of this potential conflict of interest<br />
increases as the percentage ownership of an<br />
attorney increases. When a client asserts<br />
this kind of claim, the claimant’s attorney<br />
will try to make this potential conflict<br />
as meaningful as possible to prove that an<br />
attorney did not provide his or client with<br />
unbiased advice. Although not dispositive,<br />
ownership issues tend to make claims more<br />
complicated, and thus, more expensive to<br />
defend. As a result, the settlement value of<br />
a claim goes up.<br />
In addition, almost all LPL insurance<br />
<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 37
Professional liability<br />
policies exclude coverage for claims asserted<br />
by a client of the firm where the insured’s<br />
attorneys, either individually or<br />
collectively, own more than a certain percentage<br />
of the client, typically anywhere<br />
from 5 to 25 percent. In other words, right<br />
now you may not have LPL insurance coverage<br />
for a sizable portion of your firm’s legal<br />
work. If you have not checked your current<br />
If a hard market comes,<br />
those firms that do not sue<br />
their clients for fees will<br />
survive the storm much<br />
better than those that do.<br />
policy for this provision, you should do so<br />
immediately, after polling all of your attorneys<br />
to determine the extent of their ownership<br />
in clients of the firm.<br />
Know Your Rights<br />
It seems that everyone nowadays is quick to<br />
assert their rights whenever they feel that<br />
they have been wronged. Unfortunately,<br />
when it comes to insurance, most insureds<br />
do not know their rights under the insurance<br />
laws of their states. As a result, sometimes<br />
law firms find themselves in difficult<br />
situations that they could otherwise have<br />
avoided. As the market hardens, and as<br />
LPL insurance carriers start to charge<br />
higher premiums or even decide not to<br />
renew firms’ policies, having a good working<br />
knowledge of these laws will become<br />
essential to protecting your firm.<br />
<strong>For</strong> example, in most states, an insurance<br />
carrier must notify you well in<br />
advance of price increases for renewal<br />
above a certain threshold. If a carrier does<br />
not notify you in a timely manner, then<br />
it cannot legally enforce the higher pricing<br />
until it has satisfied the legally mandated<br />
notification period. <strong>The</strong> purpose of<br />
these laws is to allow an insured to have<br />
time to shop around for coverage from<br />
another insurance carrier before the price<br />
increase becomes effective. Although each<br />
state is different, many states require at<br />
38 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
least 60 days advance written notice before<br />
an excessive price increase can take effect.<br />
In addition, if an insurance carrier desires<br />
to take away coverage, then typically<br />
the carrier can do it only if it provides a “reduction<br />
of coverage” notice to you well in<br />
advance of your renewal date. Say, for example,<br />
that your firm has a “loss only” or “first-<br />
dollar defense” deductible under which you<br />
do not pay a deductible for the costs of defending<br />
a claim, but rather, you pay the<br />
costs only if your insurance carrier makes<br />
an actual indemnity payment to a claimant.<br />
Many times clients assert meritless claims<br />
against lawyers, yet the carriers have a duty<br />
to defend insureds for such claims even if<br />
they are groundless, false, or fraudulent. If<br />
an insured has this type of “loss only” deductible,<br />
then the insuring carrier has to<br />
pay for the cost of the defending the insured<br />
against meritless claims from the “first dollar.”<br />
In hard markets, though, insurance<br />
carriers may attempt to remove this type<br />
of deductible when next renewing policies.<br />
In such a case, an insurance carrier needs<br />
to provide your firm with a “reduction in<br />
coverage notice,” usually sometime before<br />
60 days before your policy expires. Again,<br />
these laws are in place to provide you with<br />
adequate time to secure the coverage that<br />
you desire from another insurance carrier.<br />
If the market becomes very hard, then<br />
some law firms may not have their coverage<br />
renewed. If an insurance carrier decides<br />
not to renew your policy, you should take<br />
it very seriously because future carriers<br />
will ask you if the firm’s insurance history<br />
has involved this scenario. If so, an<br />
LPL underwriter will want to know the<br />
reason why another insurance carrier did<br />
not renew your firm’s previously held policy.<br />
An LPL underwriter knows that in<br />
most circumstances an insurance carrier<br />
does not decide to non- renew a firm’s policy<br />
unless the carrier experienced trouble<br />
with the firm, such as problems with the<br />
firm’s claims, difficulty dealing with the<br />
firm during the claims adjustment process,<br />
or failure by the firm to pay a deductible,<br />
among other things. As such, insurance<br />
underwriters generally consider a decision<br />
by a previous carrier to non- renew a LPL<br />
insurance policy as a “black mark” on your<br />
firm’s insurance history.<br />
In most states, not only does an insurance<br />
carrier need to give your firm signif-<br />
icant advance written notice that it does<br />
not intend to renew your LPL policy, but<br />
usually it must state the reason or reasons<br />
why. <strong>The</strong> wording explaining why a carrier<br />
didn’t renew a policy is very important as<br />
it will provide written proof to future carriers<br />
about why your firm did not have its<br />
policy renewed. Sometimes a carrier simply<br />
withdraws from a state or decides it will<br />
no longer insure a certain class of business<br />
(real estate attorneys, for instance). If this<br />
is the case, then that does not necessarily<br />
reflect adversely on the merits of your particular<br />
law firm. However, without this explanation,<br />
an LPL insurance underwriter<br />
justifiably will view an insurance carrier’s<br />
decision not to renew your firm’s LPL policy<br />
as suspect because an underwriter knows<br />
that a carrier does not rid itself of business<br />
purposefully without good reason.<br />
Don’t Sue Your Clients<br />
In tough economic times, clients often fail<br />
to pay their legal bills. It is tempting for a<br />
law firm simply to sue a client in such circumstances.<br />
However, it is a well-known<br />
fact that law firms that sue their clients<br />
often are countersued for legal malpractice.<br />
And once a client alleges legal malpractice,<br />
the allegation triggers an insurance carrier’s<br />
defense obligation under your LPL<br />
policy.<br />
In general, it is a big “red flag” for any<br />
law firm to sue a client. It means that<br />
something has gone terribly wrong in the<br />
relationship between the law firm and its<br />
client. <strong>The</strong> expectations of either or both<br />
of the parties have been so disappointed<br />
that they have turned to the court system<br />
to resolve their dispute. Just because law<br />
firms have easy access to the court system<br />
should not mean that they should resort<br />
to such means of dispute resolution easily.<br />
To an LPL insurance underwriter, a<br />
fee- related lawsuit means that a law firm’s<br />
client- intake process has failed somehow,<br />
or the firm has failed to manage client<br />
expectations. In either case, proper risk<br />
management means that a law firm will<br />
do everything essentially possible to manage<br />
clients’ expectations. Some law firms<br />
understand this dynamic so well that they<br />
have instituted a policy of not suing their<br />
clients for fees, period! <strong>The</strong> partner in<br />
charge of a matter must write off the entire<br />
amount against his or her allocable reve-
nues. That focuses the partner’s attention<br />
on managing the expectations and collections<br />
process with clients, which, in turn,<br />
benefits the economic health of the firm<br />
overall.<br />
If a hard market comes, those firms that<br />
do not sue their clients for fees will survive<br />
the storm much better than those that do.<br />
Usually, insurance carriers only ask about<br />
fee lawsuits that have occurred over the<br />
past one to three years, as opposed to those<br />
reaching back five to seven years. If you<br />
institute better policies now in your firm,<br />
then you can report truthfully that you<br />
have not sued your clients for fees on future<br />
insurance applications during the time<br />
period that an insurance carrier will query.<br />
Some Final Thoughts<br />
As we move into 2012, it will be interesting<br />
to see how the insurance market reacts<br />
to world events. Even though I detect the<br />
beginning of a hard market, I am not sure<br />
when it will occur. In many ways, predict-<br />
ing the insurance market is akin to trying<br />
to predict the stock market: when you<br />
think you got it right, you find out that you<br />
don’t.<br />
However, as with the stock market, if<br />
you take a long-term view, you can make<br />
good decisions now to position yourself<br />
well for the long-term trend. <strong>The</strong> actions<br />
that you can take presented in this article<br />
represent just a sample of what you can do<br />
to prepare yourself better. Your insurance<br />
broker can offer you more in-depth recommendations<br />
suited to the particular needs<br />
of your firm.<br />
However, if you have considered buying<br />
higher limits for your firm, you should<br />
seriously consider doing so now instead of<br />
waiting another year. Not only is pricing<br />
relatively cheap now, but you risk a significant<br />
chance that it will cost more or even<br />
not be available in the future. You should<br />
expect that an underwriter will ask you the<br />
reasons why you want higher limits, and<br />
the underwriter may also increase the size<br />
of your deductible if you want to increase<br />
your limits.<br />
It is important to remember that much<br />
of the increase in LPL claims frequency<br />
and severity has been tied to the poor<br />
economy. <strong>Defense</strong> firms have been largely<br />
immune from an increase in these types<br />
of claims. <strong>The</strong>refore, a claims-free defense<br />
firm should not tolerate an attempt by a<br />
carrier to raise its rates significantly simply<br />
because the carrier wants to subsidize its<br />
losses emanating from other law firms in<br />
its book of business that practiced in other<br />
areas of law that generated claims from the<br />
poor economy. Again, your insurance broker<br />
can lead you through this process.<br />
As Bob Dylan sang so long ago, the one<br />
who has stalled is the one who will get<br />
hurt. By perceiving the long-term trend<br />
and being proactive now, you can position<br />
yourself in the best way possible because it<br />
is dangerous to presume that the favorable<br />
conditions of the current soft insurance<br />
market will last forever.<br />
<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 39
dRug and MedIcaL devIce<br />
FDA Regulation<br />
By Michael A. Walsh<br />
Recent First Amendment<br />
rulings usher in a fresh<br />
look at the rules governing<br />
off-label communications.<br />
■ Michael A. Walsh is a partner in the Dallas office of Strasburger & Price and leads the firm’s Drug and Device Industry Team.<br />
He devotes most of his practice to representing clients in FDA regulated industries on issues related to labeling, and is a member<br />
of the <strong>DRI</strong> Drug and Device Committee and the Laws and Regulations Committee of the Association of Food and Drug Officials.<br />
40 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
Off-Label Promotion<br />
and the First<br />
Amendment<br />
Warning: <strong>The</strong> reader is forewarned that [off-label promotion]<br />
is like a swamp laced with land mines; do not venture<br />
into this new claims- dissemination process without very<br />
great caution and attention to detail.
James T. O’Reilly, Food and Drug Administration<br />
§15:46 (Thompson Reuters/West,<br />
3rd ed. 2009).<br />
<strong>The</strong> Food and Drug Administration’s<br />
efforts regarding off- label use of medical<br />
products have resulted in a patchwork of<br />
regulations, guidance documents, statements,<br />
prosecutions, letters, and consent<br />
decrees that significantly restrict manufacturers<br />
from communicating concerning<br />
off- label uses. <strong>The</strong> restrictions hold true<br />
even when the “off- label” use constitutes<br />
the standard of care in practicing medicine<br />
and is based on truthful, sound science.<br />
<strong>The</strong> data show that doctors widely prescribe<br />
medical products for off- label use<br />
and that they need more, not less, information.<br />
While it is recognized that manufacturers<br />
of medical products are most<br />
knowledgeable about their products and<br />
best situated to participate in a dialogue<br />
with physicians regarding off- label use,<br />
they do so in a murky regulatory world in<br />
which the penalty for missteps is state or<br />
federal criminal proceedings and potentially<br />
crippling fines. We are in a unique<br />
time when the regulatory framework<br />
is intersecting with resurgence in First<br />
Amendment jurisprudence, which very<br />
well may result in courts taking a fresh<br />
look at the regulatory scheme governing<br />
off- label communications.<br />
Congress established the Food and Drug<br />
Administration (FDA) and set its mission<br />
to promote the public health and to ensure<br />
that drugs and devices are safe and effective.<br />
21 U.S.C. §393. And as explained in the<br />
1970s, “the major objective of the drug provisions<br />
of the Federal Food, Drug, and Cosmetic<br />
Act is to assure that drugs will be safe<br />
and effective for use under the conditions<br />
of use prescribed, recommended, or suggested<br />
in the labeling thereof.” Legal Status<br />
of Approved Labeling for Prescription<br />
Drugs, 37 Fed. Reg. 16,503 (Aug. 15, 1972).<br />
Off-Label Use and New Use<br />
“Off-label use” is when, in exercising professional<br />
judgment in the practice of medicine,<br />
a physician uses a product for an<br />
indication, dosage or duration not in the<br />
FDA approved labeling. “New use” and<br />
“new drug or device” are terms that the<br />
FDA uses when a manufacturer communicates<br />
concerning an “off- label use.” <strong>The</strong><br />
FDA views disseminating information<br />
relating to a “new use” for a drug or device<br />
that it has not approved as “labeling,” and<br />
evidence of a new “intended use” that renders<br />
the drug or device adulterated or misbranded.<br />
21 C.F.R. §99.405.<br />
Misbranding<br />
A product is “misbranded” if the “labeling”<br />
includes a statement that is “false or<br />
misleading in any particular.” 28 U.S.C.<br />
§352(a); see also 28 U.S.C. §321(n) (statements<br />
and omissions may make a state-<br />
ment false or misleading). A product also is<br />
considered misbranded if the labeling lacks<br />
“adequate directions for use.” 28 U.S.C.<br />
§352(f)(1). In prosecuting off- label promotion,<br />
the government has taken the position<br />
that any “suggest[ion] that [a] drug is safe<br />
and effective” for an off- label use is “false<br />
or misleading,” irrespective of the scientific<br />
support for the suggestion. U.S. v. Warner-<br />
<strong>The</strong> medical profession<br />
recognizes off- label use<br />
as appropriate in the<br />
practice of medicine.<br />
Lambert Co, LLC, No. 04-10150 RGS, at 8–9<br />
(D. Mass. June 2, 2004) (Warner- Lambert<br />
Sentencing Memo); 21 U.S.C. §352(a).<br />
To determine misbranding, the FDA<br />
inquires whether product labeling possesses<br />
adequate information “for the purposes<br />
for which [the product] is intended,<br />
including all purposes for which it is advertised<br />
or represented.” 21 U.S.C. §352(f)(1).<br />
<strong>The</strong> FDA defines a drug’s “intended uses”<br />
to include FDA- approved on- label uses and<br />
any use “objective[ly] inten[ded]” by the<br />
manufacturer. 21 C.F.R. §201.128. A manufacturer<br />
may show its “objective intent”<br />
by an expression in labeling, an advertisement,<br />
or other “oral or written statements.”<br />
Id. If, with the knowledge of the<br />
manufacturer, the drug is “offered and<br />
used for a purpose for which it is neither<br />
labeled nor advertised,” that constitutes<br />
“objective intent” as well. Id. If a manufacturer<br />
“knows, or has knowledge of facts<br />
that would give notice” that its drug “is to<br />
be used” off- label, it “is required to provide<br />
adequate labeling for such a drug<br />
which accords with [those] uses.” 21 C.F.R.<br />
§201.128 (emphasis added).<br />
<strong>The</strong> FDA and the Practice of Medicine<br />
Congress elected not to permit the FDA to<br />
interfere with the discretion or decision-<br />
making of physicians caring for and treating<br />
patients: “Nothing in [the Federal Food,<br />
Drug & Cosmetic Act] shall be construed<br />
to limit or interfere with the authority of<br />
<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 41
Drug anD MeDical Device<br />
a health care practitioner to prescribe or<br />
administer any legally marketed device to a<br />
patient for any condition or disease within<br />
a legitimate health care practitioner- patient<br />
relationship.” 21 U.S.C. §396.<br />
<strong>The</strong> FDA has spoken on off- label use<br />
by physicians and has stated that if physicians<br />
use a product for an indication not<br />
in the approved labeling, “they have the<br />
Four in 10 doctors queried<br />
about 22 medications<br />
believed that at least one<br />
of the drugs was FDAapproved<br />
for a specific<br />
indication when it was<br />
not labeled as such<br />
and when scientific<br />
evidence did not back the<br />
prescribing decision.<br />
responsibility to be well informed about<br />
the product, to base its use on firm scientific<br />
rationale and on sound medical<br />
evidence, and to maintain records of the<br />
product’s use and effects.” See U.S. Food<br />
& Drug Admin., “Off- Label” and Investigational<br />
Use of Marketed Drugs, Biologics,<br />
and Medical Devices—Information<br />
Sheet, Guidance for Institutional Review<br />
Boards and Clinical Investigators, http://<br />
www.fda.gov/RegulatoryInformation/Guidances/<br />
ucm126486.htm.<br />
<strong>The</strong> medical profession recognizes off-<br />
label use as appropriate in the practice of<br />
medicine: “Clinically appropriate medical<br />
practice at times requires the use of pharmaceuticals<br />
for ‘off- label’ indications.” Am.<br />
Med. Ass’n House of Delegates, Off Label<br />
Use of Pharmaceuticals, Resolution 820,<br />
(Sept. 21, 2005), available at http://tinyurl.<br />
com/yfpwmyo; see also Sigma Tau Pharmaceuticals,<br />
Inc. v. Schwetz, 288 F.3d 141<br />
(4th Cir. 2002); Huntman v. Danek Medi-<br />
42 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
cal, Inc., 1998 U.S. Dist. Lexis 13431 (S.D.<br />
Cal. 1998) (citing In re Orthopedic Bone<br />
Screw Products Liability Litigation, MDL<br />
1014, 1997 WL 305257, at *4–5); Washington<br />
Legal Found. v. Kessler, 880 F. Supp. 26,<br />
28 (D.D.C. 1995). Scott Gottlieb of the FDA<br />
put it this way: “Efforts to limit prescription<br />
and scientific exchange to indications<br />
only specified on a label could retard the<br />
most important advances in 21st century<br />
medicine…. Yet policy forces are tugging<br />
in exactly the opposite direction by placing<br />
restrictions on the exchange of some<br />
of the most pertinent information.” Scott<br />
Gottlieb, Deputy Comm’r, Med. & Scientific<br />
Affairs, U.S. Food & Drug Admin.,<br />
Windhover’s FDA/CMS Summit, Prepared<br />
Remarks (Dec. 5, 2006), http://www.fda.gov/<br />
NewsEvents/Speeches/ucm051792.htm (last<br />
accessed Nov. 1, <strong>2011</strong>).<br />
How Often Do Physicians<br />
Inappropriately Prescribe Off-Label?<br />
A survey in the August 21, 2009, Pharmacoepidemiology<br />
and Drug Safety found<br />
that four in 10 doctors queried about 22<br />
medications believed that at least one of<br />
the drugs was FDA- approved for a specific<br />
indication when it was not labeled as such<br />
and when scientific evidence did not back<br />
the prescribing decision. D.T. Chen, M.K.<br />
Wynia, R.M. Moloney, & G.C. Alexander,<br />
U.S. Physician Knowledge of the FDA-<br />
Approved Indications and Evidence Base<br />
for Commonly Prescribed Drugs: Results of<br />
a National Survey, 18 Pharmacoepidemiology<br />
and Drug Safety 1094–1100 (2009).<br />
A national survey of nearly 500 randomly<br />
sampled primary- care physicians and psychiatrists<br />
found that 55 percent of the time<br />
doctors correctly identified the FDA- label<br />
status of drugs for particular indications.<br />
See Kevin B. O’Reilly, Physicians Know<br />
FDA-OK’d Uses for Drugs Half the Time,<br />
amednews.com, Sept. 14, 2009, http://www.<br />
ama-assn.org/amednews/2009/09/07/prsc0907.<br />
htm (last accessed Nov. 2, <strong>2011</strong>).<br />
According to one source, “[i]n 2001,<br />
there were an estimated 150 million off-<br />
label prescriptions (21 percent of overall<br />
use) of the sampled medications…. Most<br />
off- label drug medicines (73 percent) had<br />
little or no scientific support.” David C.<br />
Radley et al., Off- Label Prescribing Among<br />
Office- Based Physicians, 166 Archives of<br />
Internal Med. 1021–66 (May 8, 2006).<br />
Why Do Doctors Write So Many<br />
Prescriptions for Off-Label Use<br />
Without Scientific Support?<br />
According to Jerome L. Avorn, chief of<br />
the division of pharmacoepidemiology<br />
and pharmacoeconomics at Brigham and<br />
Women’s Hospital in Massachusetts, the<br />
reason why doctors write so many prescriptions<br />
for off- label use without scientific<br />
support is that “[i]t is terribly, terribly<br />
hard for an individual practitioner to keep<br />
abreast of all the thousands of indications….<br />
All this information about indications<br />
can overwhelm physicians.” Kevin B.<br />
O’Reilly, Physicians Know FDA-OK’d Uses<br />
for Drugs Half the Time, amednews.com,<br />
Sept. 7, 2009, http://www.ama-assn.org/amednews/2009/09/07/prsc0907.htm<br />
(last accessed<br />
Nov. 2, <strong>2011</strong>).<br />
According to the New England Journal<br />
of Medicine,<br />
[i]t is unrealistic to expect each physician<br />
to have the time and expertise to<br />
subject [off- label] claims to the same<br />
kind of scrutiny that the FDA exercises<br />
when it reviews a drug application<br />
or a request for a new indication.<br />
<strong>The</strong> complexity of the assessment that is<br />
required, along with the high stakes of<br />
getting it wrong, provided the rationale<br />
for having a formal drug- approval process<br />
in the first place.<br />
Aaron S. Kesselheim & Jerry Avorn, Pharmaceutical<br />
Promotion to Physicians and<br />
First Amendment Rights, 358 New England<br />
J. of Med. 1727, 1730–31 (Apr. 17, 2008).<br />
Some commentators attribute the gap in<br />
knowledge to the approval process itself:<br />
“Much critical information that the Food<br />
and Drug Administration (FDA) has at the<br />
time of approval may fail to make its way<br />
into the drug label and relevant journal articles.”<br />
Lisa M. Schwartz & Steven Woloshin,<br />
Lost in Transmission—FDA Drug Information<br />
that Never Reaches Clinicians, 361 New<br />
England J. of Med. 1717 (Oct. 29, 2009). Despite<br />
this knowledge gap, “[e]x perts agree<br />
that additional efforts—many of them currently<br />
undefined—will be needed to increase<br />
access to appropriate off- label drugs<br />
for patients with rare and other diseases<br />
while safeguarding against illegal marketing<br />
and potentially dangerous prescribing.”<br />
Tracy Hampton, Experts Weigh in on Promotion,<br />
Prescription of Off- label Drugs, 297<br />
JAMA 683–84 (Feb. 21, 2007).
What Does the Public Think<br />
of Off-Label Use?<br />
According to a 2006 Wall Street Journal/<br />
Harris Interactive Poll, consumers have<br />
mixed views on whether doctors should<br />
have the leeway to prescribe drugs for uses<br />
for which the FDA hasn’t approved: “<strong>For</strong>ty-<br />
five percent of those surveyed [said] doctors<br />
‘should be allowed to decide which<br />
prescription drug treatments to use with<br />
their patients regardless of what diseases<br />
they have or have not been approved for<br />
by the FDA,’ compared with 46 percent<br />
who said this shouldn’t be allowed.” Becky<br />
Bright, Adults Are Divided on Off- Label<br />
Use of Prescription Drugs, Wall. St. J. Online,<br />
Nov. 23, 2006, http://online.wsj.com/article/SB116422408807730936.html<br />
(last accessed<br />
Nov. 2, <strong>2011</strong>). Further, 69 percent believed<br />
that pharmaceutical companies should not<br />
be allowed to “encourage” doctors to use a<br />
drug for a disease for which it had not been<br />
approved. Id. <strong>The</strong> Wall Street Journal interpreted<br />
the poll as indicating that “many<br />
Americans don’t want to hamper innovation,<br />
but would be supportive of greater<br />
limitations on off- label drug use.” Id. But<br />
a recent Internet- based, randomized, controlled<br />
trial assessed the U.S. public understanding<br />
of the “meaning” of FDA drug<br />
approval. <strong>The</strong> study concluded that “[a] substantial<br />
proportion of the public mistakenly<br />
believes that the FDA approves only<br />
extremely effective drugs and drugs lacking<br />
serious side effects.” Lisa M. Schwartz<br />
& Steven Woloshin, Communicating Uncertainties<br />
About Prescription Drugs, 171 Archives<br />
of Internal Med. 1463 (Sept. 12, <strong>2011</strong>).<br />
Why Does the FDA Regulate What<br />
Manufacturers Say About Off-Label Uses?<br />
According to the FDA, it regulates what<br />
manufacturers say about off-label drug<br />
use because<br />
[B]ased on its experience, FDA has found<br />
that the promotion of unapproved uses<br />
by manufacturers of the promoted products<br />
can subject patients to unnecessary<br />
and dangerous risks…. Promotion<br />
of unapproved uses can encourage physicians<br />
and patients to make decisions<br />
based on statements or claims that are,<br />
in many cases, supported by little or no<br />
data. Thus FDA’s position is that the promotion<br />
of unapproved uses, either by<br />
companies or other parties that bene-<br />
fit by the promotion, can place physicians<br />
and patients in positions where<br />
they cannot make an informed, unbiased<br />
decision.<br />
FDA Notice and Request for Comments<br />
re Citizen Petition Regarding FDA’s Policy<br />
on Promotion of Unapproved Uses of<br />
Approved Drugs and Devices, 59 Fed. Reg.<br />
59,820, 59,821–22 (Nov. 18, 1994).<br />
<strong>The</strong> Safe Harbor<br />
Congress recognized that the standard of<br />
care for a physician can constitute criminal<br />
conduct for a manufacturer and thus<br />
created a safe harbor—section 401 of the<br />
Food and Drug Administration Modernization<br />
Act (FDAMA)—which outlined<br />
certain conditions under which a manufacturer<br />
could disseminate information<br />
on unapproved or new medical product<br />
uses. If a manufacturer submitted a supplemental<br />
new drug application (SNDA)<br />
and complied with section 401 regulations,<br />
dissemination of certain materials concerning<br />
“new uses” would not be used as<br />
evidence of intent to promote the product<br />
off-label. Section 401 expired in 2006, and<br />
the FDA promulgated “final rules” implementing<br />
section 401 in 2009, Dissemination<br />
of Information on Unapproved/New<br />
Uses for Marketed Drugs, Biologics and<br />
Devices. 21 C.F.R. §99, available at http://<br />
www.accessdata.fda.gov/scripts/cdrh/cfdocs/<br />
cfCFR/CFRSearch.cfm?CFRPart=99. See also,<br />
Guidance for Industry, Good Reprint Practices<br />
for the Distribution of Medical Journal<br />
Articles and Medical or Scientific Reference<br />
Publications on Unapproved New Uses of<br />
Approved Drugs and Approved or Cleared<br />
Medical Devices.” http://www.fda.gov/oc/op/<br />
goodreprint.html.<br />
<strong>The</strong> “safe harbor” applies to information<br />
about uses not included in FDA- approved<br />
labeling disseminated to a health-care<br />
practitioner, pharmacy benefits manager,<br />
health insurance issuer, group health plan,<br />
or government agency.<br />
However, the “safe harbor” does not apply<br />
to information provided in response to a<br />
practitioner’s “unsolicited request.” <strong>The</strong> FDA<br />
has stated that a manufacturer’s response to<br />
an “unsolicited request” does not constitute<br />
“labeling” because it is a “personal communication<br />
between the requester and [manufacturer].”<br />
See Div. of Drug Advertising and<br />
Labeling Position on the Concept of Solicited<br />
and Unsolicited Requests (April 22, 1982).<br />
But this FDA “concept” is imprecise and so<br />
those communications could still be considered<br />
“promotional.”<br />
A manufacturer may disseminate “new<br />
use” information that concerns an approved<br />
drug or device as long as it isn’t disseminated<br />
with promotional material, is<br />
not false or misleading, and does not present<br />
favorable information only, in which<br />
case the FDA may consider the information<br />
misleading, meaning “misbranded.”<br />
<strong>The</strong> information may take form as an “unabridged<br />
reprint[,] … a copy of a peer-<br />
reviewed and published clinical study,” 21<br />
C.F.R. §99.101(a)(2)(i), or a “reference publication”<br />
including information about a clinical<br />
investigation, 21 C.F.R. §99.101(a)(2)(ii),<br />
as long as it is “considered… scientifically<br />
sound.” 21 C.F.R. §99.101(a)(2)(i), (a)(2)(ii).<br />
<strong>The</strong> FDA defines a reference publication as<br />
something that the disseminating manufacturer<br />
did not write, edit, or “influence,” that<br />
is generally available, and does not focus on<br />
products of the manufacturer distributing<br />
the publication. 21 C.F.R. §99.13(i). Further,<br />
the FDA will not permit a manufacturer to<br />
ground information in a letter to the editor,<br />
abstracts, or studies involving four or<br />
fewer subjects. 21 C.F.R. §99.101(b). Nor can<br />
the information derive from another manufacturer’s<br />
publication unless the distributing<br />
manufacturer has that manufacturer’s<br />
permission to disseminate it.<br />
To obtain FDA approval to disseminate<br />
information regarding a “new use,” 60 days<br />
before disseminating it a manufacturer<br />
must submit the following to the FDA:<br />
• A copy of the information;<br />
• All information that the manufacturer<br />
has, including clinical trial information<br />
and the method used for selecting any<br />
bibliography;<br />
• A supplemental application for a “new<br />
use” or the equivalent; and<br />
• If the manufacturer has no additional<br />
information, a statement that it has no<br />
additional information relating to the<br />
“New Use.”<br />
21 C.F.R. §99.201(a)(2).<br />
If a manufacturer has not submitted a<br />
supplemental application<br />
• If studies have been completed, a manufacturer<br />
must submit a copy of the protocols<br />
and a certification stating that<br />
studies have been completed and that<br />
<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 43
Drug anD MeDical Device<br />
the manufacturer will submit a supplemental<br />
application within six months;<br />
• If studies have not been completed, a<br />
manufacturer must submit proposed<br />
protocols and a schedule of when the researchers<br />
will conduct the studies and a<br />
certification that the manufacturer will<br />
use due diligence and will submit a supplemental<br />
application within 36 months.<br />
Irrespective of the stakes,<br />
a new day is dawning on the<br />
First Amendment, and the<br />
FDA’s old arguments may<br />
not endure the scrutiny.<br />
• If the manufacturer seeks exemption<br />
from the supplemental application<br />
requirements, the manufacturer must<br />
submit an application for exemption<br />
(economic feasibility, unethical to conduct<br />
a study) from the supplemental<br />
application requirements.<br />
See 21 C.F.R. §99.205.<br />
If the dissemination parameters fail to<br />
meet these requirements, including “failing<br />
to exercise due diligence,” the failure<br />
may render any disseminated information<br />
“labeling [and] evidence of a new intended<br />
use, adulteration, or misbranding of the<br />
drug or device.” 21 C.F.R. §99.405.<br />
Mandatory Statements<br />
<strong>The</strong> information disseminated “shall”<br />
include a disclosure permanently affixed<br />
and “prominently displayed” on the front<br />
of the information to be disseminated<br />
stating “This information has not been<br />
approved [or cleared if a device] by the<br />
Food and Drug Administration.” 21 C.F.R.<br />
§99.103. This mandatory statement must<br />
disclose whether the information is disseminated<br />
at the expense of the manufacturer<br />
and identify the authors of the<br />
publication who received compensation<br />
from the manufacturer as well as identify<br />
approved, or cleared, treatments for the<br />
product, as well as the information’s funding<br />
source. Id.<br />
44 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
<strong>The</strong> manufacturer must also include in<br />
the mandatory statement: (1) the approved<br />
labeling; (2) a bibliography listing materials<br />
that do not support the new use; and<br />
(3) additional information that the FDA<br />
deems “necessary to provide objectivity<br />
and balance.” 21 C.F.R. §99.103.<br />
Industry Supported Activities<br />
<strong>The</strong> FDA’s approach to educational events<br />
during which “off- label” uses are discussed<br />
is contained in “Industry Guidance on<br />
Industry- Supported Scientific and Educational<br />
Activities.” 62 Fed. Reg. 64,074,<br />
64,093 (Dec. 3, 1997), available at http://<br />
www.fda.gov/RegulatoryInformation/Guidances/<br />
ucm122044.htm. According to the FDA,<br />
“truly independent and nonpromotional<br />
industry- supported activities have not been<br />
subject to FDA regulation.” 62 Fed. Reg.<br />
64,094 (Dec. 3, 1997).<br />
Twelve Factors to Determine<br />
Independence<br />
Noting that “[d]emarcating the line<br />
between activities that are performed by<br />
or on behalf of the company, and thus,<br />
subject to regulation, and activities that<br />
are essentially independent of their influence<br />
has become more difficult due to<br />
the increasing role industry has played<br />
in supporting postgraduate and continuing<br />
education for health care professionals,”<br />
the FDA identified factors to evaluate<br />
industry- supported scientific and educational<br />
activities to determine whether a<br />
company supporting an activity “is in a<br />
position to influence the presentation of<br />
information related to its products” or to<br />
“transform an ostensibly independent program<br />
into a promotional vehicle.” Industry<br />
Guidance on Industry Supported Scientific<br />
and Educational Activities, 62 Fed. Reg.<br />
64,095, 64,099 (Dec. 3, 1997). <strong>The</strong> factors<br />
only apply to “company- supported activities<br />
that relate to the supporting company’s<br />
products or to competing products” and are<br />
intended to clarify the difference between<br />
promotional and non- promotional activities<br />
for activity designers. 62 Fed. Reg.<br />
64,096. <strong>The</strong> factors are<br />
1. Did the program provider rather than<br />
the supporting company control content<br />
and select presenters and moderators?<br />
2. Did the program meaningfully disclose<br />
relationships?<br />
3. What was the program’s focus; for<br />
instance, did it focus on a product?<br />
4. Did the relationship between the provider<br />
and the company permit the company<br />
to exert control over the provider?<br />
5. Did the provider have a history of failing<br />
to meet independence standards?<br />
6. Is the provider involved in the company’s<br />
sales or marketing?<br />
7. Did the agenda include multiple presentations<br />
of the same program?<br />
8. Did audience selection reflect marketing<br />
goals, or did the company’s<br />
marketing department influence its<br />
selection?<br />
9. Did the program offer opportunity for<br />
discussion?<br />
10. Did the program provider or the supporting<br />
company disseminate additional<br />
product information after the<br />
program?<br />
11. Did the program include ancillary<br />
marketing efforts?<br />
12. Did anyone complain that the supporting<br />
company attempted “to influence<br />
content.”<br />
Industry Guidance on Industry Supported<br />
Scientific and Educational Activities, 62<br />
Fed. Reg. 64,097–64,099.<br />
<strong>The</strong> FDA also takes into account a category<br />
of catch-all “additional considerations,”<br />
such as whether the written<br />
agreement between a supporting company<br />
and the program provider reflected that the<br />
later would design and direct the program.<br />
Id. at 64,099.<br />
Promotion of FDA- Regulated<br />
Medical Products Using the<br />
Internet and Social Media Tools<br />
In November 2009, the FDA held two days<br />
of meetings on promoting FDA- regulated<br />
products with social media attended by<br />
a variety of stakeholders many of whom<br />
presented written materials and addressed<br />
the issue. <strong>The</strong> industry has long awaited<br />
guidance from the FDA on this topic. An<br />
archived webcast of the meeting is available<br />
at http://www.capitolconnection.net/ capcon/<br />
fda/111209/FDAarchive.htm (last accessed Nov.<br />
2, <strong>2011</strong>).<br />
Government Accountability<br />
Office Study<br />
In July 2008, the U.S Government Accountability<br />
Office (GAO) reviewed the FDA’s
oversight of off- label promotion and produced<br />
a report to Congress detailing the<br />
regulatory framework, how the FDA oversees<br />
off- label promotion, and its actions<br />
regarding off- label promotion. U.S. Gov’t<br />
Accountability Office, GAO-08-835, Prescription<br />
Drugs: FDA’s Oversight of the<br />
Promotion of Drugs for Off- Label Uses<br />
(2008), available at http://www.gao.gov/new.<br />
items/d08835.pdf (last accessed Nov. 2, <strong>2011</strong>).<br />
July 15, <strong>2011</strong>, Citizen’s Petition<br />
Regarding Safe Harbor<br />
On July 15, <strong>2011</strong>, seven major manufacturers<br />
of marketed drugs and devices filed a<br />
citizen’s petition seeking a clearly defined<br />
free speech safe harbor for information that<br />
enables a scientific exchange of extra- label,<br />
truthful and non- misleading information.<br />
This petition presents as clear an explanation<br />
of the Byzantine rules governing off-<br />
label communications as may be possible and<br />
represents a significant attempt to bring clarity<br />
to this murky regulatory environment.<br />
Commercial Speech and<br />
the First Amendment<br />
First Amendment concerns have hounded<br />
the FDA as it reeled in who could speak,<br />
what they could say, and when and where<br />
they could say it. In the past, with a notable<br />
exception or two, discussed below, the FDA<br />
prevailed on First Amendment challenges,<br />
perhaps because what is at stake is the<br />
entire regulatory scheme itself. Irrespective<br />
of the stakes, a new day is dawning on<br />
the First Amendment, and the FDA’s old<br />
arguments may not endure the scrutiny. As<br />
explained by the Seventh Circuit,<br />
Defendants’ lead argument is that the<br />
Food, Drug, and Cosmetic Act violates<br />
the First Amendment by restricting promotional<br />
materials to those that the FDA<br />
has approved. <strong>The</strong> argument starts from<br />
the premise that federal law allows customers<br />
of any approved medical device<br />
or drug to put it to any use that the customer<br />
sees fit. <strong>The</strong>se “off- label uses”<br />
being lawful, the argument goes, it must<br />
be lawful to tell customers about them.<br />
Until the last 30 years, such an argument<br />
would have been laughed out of court.<br />
U.S. v. Caputo, 517 F.3d 935, 937 (7th Cir.<br />
2008).<br />
Well, the laughter has stopped, and courts<br />
are taking a fresh look at this First Amend-<br />
ment issue. <strong>The</strong> FDA originally took two<br />
positions respecting the relationship between<br />
the First Amendment and off- label<br />
or new use:<br />
• <strong>The</strong> FDA off-label restrictions regulated<br />
conduct not speech.<br />
• And if the Court does find the dissemination<br />
of information did constitute speech,<br />
it constituted commercial speech; as such,<br />
in regulating it the FDA restrictions satisfied<br />
the Central Hudson test.<br />
See Summary on Final Guidance on Industry<br />
Supported Scientific and Educational<br />
Activities, 62, Fed. Reg. 64,074, 64,082; 62<br />
C.F.R, 64,074, 64,082.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Notable Exception<br />
In Washington Legal Foundation v. Friedman,<br />
Judge Lamberth of the District of<br />
Columbia held that through the FDAMA<br />
provisions on off- label dissemination the<br />
FDA regulated speech and not conduct,<br />
and as such the provisions fell within the<br />
purview of intermediate First Amendment<br />
scrutiny. 13 F. Supp. 2d 51, 59 (D.D.C. 1998).<br />
Judge Lamberth entered a permanent injunction<br />
prohibiting the FDA from enforcing<br />
“any regulation, guidance, policy, order<br />
or other official action” to “prohibit, restrict,<br />
sanction, or otherwise seek to limit any<br />
pharmaceutical or medical device manufacturer<br />
or any other person from” particular<br />
speech. Id. at 74. <strong>The</strong> speech is<br />
• Disseminating reprints of materials<br />
from “bona fide peer- reviewed professional<br />
journals,”<br />
• Disseminating textbooks or portions of<br />
textbooks, and<br />
• Suggesting content or speakers to an<br />
independent program provider.<br />
Id.<br />
Judge Lamberth found that the FDA regulation<br />
overstepped the boundary necessary<br />
to serve the government’s interests in<br />
regulating off- label communications and<br />
less restrictive alternatives existed. Washington<br />
Legal Foundation v. Friedman, 13 F.<br />
Supp. 2d 51, 74 (D.D.C. 1998).<br />
On appeal, the Fourth Circuit noted that<br />
“as a result of the government’s clarification<br />
at oral argument, the dispute between<br />
the parties has disappeared before our<br />
eyes.” 202 F.3d 331, 334 (D.C Cir. 2000). <strong>The</strong><br />
Fourth Circuit dismissed the appeal and<br />
vacated the trial court injunction. When<br />
the parties later asked Judge Lamberth to<br />
enforce whatever remained of the injunction,<br />
the court stated:<br />
This year, the Court of Appeals was<br />
poised to finally galvanize a rule of law<br />
in this area. Yet, for whatever reason, the<br />
opportunity was spent debating not the<br />
U.S. Constitution’s First Amendment, but<br />
its Article III case or controversy requirement.<br />
In fact, after the Court of Appeals’<br />
opinion, we have even less First Amendment<br />
law than before; this is because the<br />
Court vacated all of this Court’s previous<br />
constitutional rulings on the matter.<br />
As for this Court’s part in the controversy,<br />
the Court is confident that it has<br />
done its best…. It has decided the underlying<br />
[constitutional] issue at least twice,<br />
and senses it will be called on to do so<br />
again before the controversy is concluded.<br />
<strong>For</strong> now, however, the issue must<br />
be given a temporary rest.<br />
128 F. Supp. 2d 11, 15 (D.D.C. 2000).<br />
Sorrell v. IMS Health Inc.<br />
131 S. Ct. 2653 (<strong>2011</strong>)<br />
Sorrell is not an off- label promotion case<br />
but it offers a major pronouncement of<br />
the Supreme Court reasoning on the<br />
First Amendment in the context of FDA-<br />
approved products. 131 S. Ct. 2653 (<strong>2011</strong>).<br />
Pharmacies collect prescribing information<br />
(PI), including a prescriber’s name and<br />
address; the name, dosage, and quantity of<br />
the drug; the date and location where the<br />
prescription was filled; and the patient’s<br />
age and gender. Manufacturers purchase PI<br />
to focus their marketing messages to individual<br />
prescribers and rely on sales representatives,<br />
referred to as “detailers,” to visit<br />
individual physicians to provide information<br />
to the physicians on their products.<br />
In 2007, Vermont enacted a “Prescription<br />
Confidentiality Law” that prohibited<br />
pharmacies from selling PI for marketing<br />
purposes and barred manufacturers from<br />
using PI for marketing purposes.<br />
<strong>The</strong> district court found in favor of Vermont,<br />
but the Second Circuit reversed,<br />
finding that the statute violated the First<br />
Amendment to the U.S. Constitution by<br />
burdening the speech of pharmaceutical<br />
marketers and data miners without adequate<br />
justification. A nearly identical statute<br />
was considered by the First Circuit<br />
and, because the First Circuit viewed the<br />
prescribing information as a commodity,<br />
<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 45
Drug anD MeDical Device<br />
“mere beef jerky,” IMS Health Inc. v Ayotte,<br />
550 F.3d 42, 53 (CA1 2008), and the Second<br />
Circuit viewed it as speech akin to a “cookbook,<br />
laboratory result or train schedule,”<br />
the Supreme Court granted certiorari.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Supreme Court analysis began by<br />
stating that “[s]peech in aid of pharmaceutical<br />
marketing, however, is a form of expression<br />
protected by the Free Speech Clause of<br />
Sorrell… plainly paves the<br />
way for courts to review the<br />
First Amendment implications<br />
of the patchwork regulatory<br />
scheme governing offlabel<br />
communications.<br />
the First Amendment.” 131 S. Ct. at 2659.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Court found that the law warranted<br />
heightened scrutiny because Vermont<br />
“designed [the law] to impose a specific,<br />
content- based burden on protected expression.”<br />
Id. at 2664. <strong>The</strong> Court wrote that<br />
“[t]he First Amendment requires heightened<br />
scrutiny whenever the government<br />
creates a ‘regulation of speech because of<br />
disagreement with the message it conveys.’”<br />
Id. Vermont argued, as does the FDA about<br />
manufacturer off- label speech, that heightened<br />
scrutiny was not warranted because<br />
the law was “a mere commercial regulation.”<br />
<strong>The</strong> Supreme Court disagreed, stating<br />
that (1) the “law does not simply have<br />
an effect on speech, but is impermissibly<br />
directed at certain content and is aimed at<br />
particular speakers,” and (2) distinct from<br />
previous cases that considered limiting access<br />
to using governmental information,<br />
the law in Sorrell “implicated” commercially<br />
available information and restricted<br />
“[a]n individual’s right to speak… when information<br />
he or she possesses is subjected<br />
to ‘restraint on the way in which the information<br />
might be used or disseminated.’”<br />
Id. at 2665 (internal citation omitted). In<br />
addressing the conflict between the First<br />
Circuit and the Second Circuit, the Court<br />
stated that “[f]acts, after all, are the begin-<br />
46 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
ning point for much of the speech that is<br />
most essential to advance human knowledge<br />
and to conduct human affairs. <strong>The</strong>re<br />
is thus a strong argument that prescriber-<br />
identifying information is speech for First<br />
Amendment purposes.” Id. at 2667.<br />
According to the Supreme Court,<br />
Those who seek to censor or burden free<br />
expression often assert that disfavored<br />
speech has adverse effects. But the “fear<br />
that people would make bad decisions if<br />
given truthful information cannot justify<br />
content- based burdens on speech.”<br />
<strong>The</strong> First Amendment directs us to be<br />
especially skeptical of regulations that<br />
seek to keep people in the dark for what<br />
the government perceives to be their<br />
own good. <strong>The</strong>se precepts apply with<br />
full force when the audience, in this<br />
case prescribing physicians, consists of<br />
“sophisticated and experienced consumers.”…That<br />
the State finds expression too<br />
persuasive does not permit it to quiet the<br />
speech or to burden its messengers.<br />
131 S. Ct. 2670.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Court quoted one Vermont physician:<br />
“We have a saying in medicine, information<br />
is power. And the more you know,<br />
or anyone knows, the better decisions can<br />
be made.” Id. at 2671.<br />
Sorrell is not an off- label case, but it<br />
plainly paves the way for courts to review<br />
the First Amendment implications of the<br />
patchwork regulatory scheme governing<br />
off- label communications. Significantly,<br />
the Second Circuit will review another<br />
First Amendment case, this time squarely<br />
addressing the First Amendment in the<br />
context of off- label marketing.<br />
U.S. v. Caronia, 576 F. Supp.<br />
2d 385 (E.D.N.Y. 2008)<br />
Orphan Medical manufactured and marketed<br />
a sleep- inducing depressant, Zyrem.<br />
A government informant contacted Mr.<br />
Caronia, a sales representative, asking for<br />
information on off- label use and for a presentation<br />
by a medical liaison. Mr. Caronia<br />
arranged the presentation, and the sting<br />
operation resulted in prosecution. Unfortunately<br />
for Mr. Caronia, his employer<br />
admitted to a conspiracy to misbrand and<br />
paid a hefty penalty. In addition, a former<br />
manager testified that he had personally<br />
instructed the medical liaison to misbrand<br />
the product on prior occasions.<br />
In denying Mr. Caronia’s motion to dismiss,<br />
the trial court presciently stated:<br />
Reduced to its essence, Caronia’s argument<br />
is that the government cannot<br />
restrict truthful, non- misleading promotion<br />
by a pharmaceutical manufacturer<br />
(or its employees) to a physician<br />
of the off- label uses of an FDA- approved<br />
drug… squarely, Caronia’s constitutional<br />
attack calls into questions America’s<br />
regulatory regime for the approval<br />
and marketing of prescription drugs.<br />
<strong>The</strong> court went on to state: “<strong>The</strong> Constitutional<br />
issues raised in Caronia’s motion are<br />
very much unsettled, not only in the circuit<br />
but nationwide.” <strong>The</strong> court ruled that “[i]t<br />
is clear to the Court that the promotion of<br />
off- label uses of an FDA- approved prescription<br />
drug is speech not conduct.” <strong>The</strong> court<br />
found the facts supported three of the four<br />
Central Hudson factors and stated: “With<br />
that the overture ends and the play begins.<br />
Enter on stage the essential question—can<br />
government satisfy the fourth prong of Central<br />
Hudson?” In answering that question,<br />
the Caronia trial court stated that<br />
here, the FDA’s maintaining through the<br />
FDCA’s misbranding provisions some<br />
control over the off- label promotion of<br />
manufacturers does appear essential to<br />
maintaining the integrity of the FDA’s<br />
new drug approval process…this Court<br />
is unable to identify non- speech restrictions<br />
that would likely constrain in any<br />
effective way manufacturers from circumventing<br />
that approval process.<br />
<strong>The</strong> case was tried to a verdict against<br />
Mr. Caronia, and the jury convicted him<br />
on one count of “conspiracy to introduce<br />
or deliver for introduction into interstate<br />
commerce a drug, Xyrem, that was misbranded.”<br />
<strong>The</strong> jury imposed a $25 fine and<br />
community service as a sentence.<br />
With the tide rising on the First Amendment,<br />
Mr. Caronia has been joined by amici<br />
that have been battling this issue since the<br />
days when it was “laughed out of court.”<br />
Only now no one is laughing. Caronia is<br />
up before the Second Circuit, and supplemental<br />
briefing was filed in August <strong>2011</strong>,<br />
addressing the First Amendment issues<br />
raised by the Supreme Court in Sorrell.<br />
While it is not clear how the Second<br />
Circuit will rule in Caronia, in Sorrell the<br />
Second Circuit found that the Vermont<br />
statute violated the First Amendment, stat-
ing that “[t]he statute is therefore clearly<br />
aimed at influencing the supply of information,<br />
a core First Amendment concern….<br />
[T]he First Amendment teaches that courts<br />
should assume that truthful commercial<br />
information ‘is not in itself harmful.’” 630<br />
F.3d 263, 272 (2d Cir. 2010) (internal citation<br />
omitted). <strong>The</strong> Second Circuit concluded<br />
that the state could achieve its goals<br />
with less restrictive means:<br />
In other words the statute seeks to alter<br />
the marketplace of ideas by taking out<br />
some truthful information that the state<br />
thinks could be used too effectively. <strong>The</strong><br />
state’s approach to regulating the interaction<br />
between detailers and doctors is<br />
premised on limiting the information<br />
available to physicians as a means of<br />
impacting their conduct. This approach<br />
is antithetical to a long line of Supreme<br />
Court cases stressing that courts must<br />
be very skeptical of government efforts<br />
to prevent the dissemination of information<br />
in order to affect conduct.<br />
Id. at 277–78.<br />
From “Notable Exception”<br />
to Developing Trend?<br />
On October 14, <strong>2011</strong>, Par Pharmaceuticals<br />
filed a declaratory judgment action<br />
in the U.S. District Court of the District of<br />
Columbia seeking a preliminary injunction<br />
preventing the federal government<br />
from criminalizing truthful speech that<br />
is not misleading to health care providers<br />
concerning its FDA- regulated products.<br />
At issue in Par is the drug Magace, a<br />
drug to treat weight loss or wasting in AIDS<br />
patients, which doctors use off- label more<br />
frequently with other populations such as<br />
geriatric and cancer patients. Par may pick<br />
up where Washington Legal Foundation v.<br />
Friedman left off, as a party has again asked<br />
that court to issue an injunction barring<br />
the FDA from prohibiting truthful speech<br />
that doesn’t mislead concerning regulated<br />
products. Perhaps this iteration of First<br />
Amendment challenges in that court will<br />
not “disappear before our eyes” as it did in<br />
Washington Legal Foundation v. Friedman.<br />
Conclusion<br />
<strong>The</strong> boundary between permissible and<br />
impermissible speech regarding off- label or<br />
new uses is vague, and the civil and criminal<br />
penalties for a real or imagined misstep<br />
are severe. Yet the data show that physicians<br />
and the consuming public require<br />
more, not less, truthful scientific information<br />
regarding the uses to which they put<br />
medical products. <strong>The</strong> current compliance<br />
and enforcement regime may not only fail<br />
to satisfy the mounting First Amendment<br />
challenges, but it may also fail the underlying<br />
interest of the improving public health,<br />
which it is designed to serve.<br />
<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 47
TRuckIng Law<br />
From the Chair<br />
By Kurt M. Rozelsky<br />
Our ambitious 2012<br />
schedule makes it the<br />
perfect time to get<br />
involved in the Trucking<br />
Law Committee.<br />
■ Kurt M. Rozelsky is an attorney in the Greenville, South Carolina, office of Smith Moore Leatherwood LLP. Kurt focuses his<br />
practice on the defense of transportation matters, product liability claims, and other technical and expert driven litigation. In<br />
addition to chairing <strong>DRI</strong>’s Trucking Law Committee, he is a vice chair of the FDCC’s Transportation Section and is a member of<br />
ABOTA, TIDA, and Transportation Lawyers Association. He has 72 friends (14 pending).<br />
48 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
One New Idea—<br />
One New Friend
Whenever I go to a conference, reception, or similar event,<br />
I set a simple goal: learn one new idea and meet one new<br />
friend. Sounds simple, right? As lawyers, we are all busy.<br />
In fact, we pride ourselves on being busy. When you ask<br />
someone how they are doing, the common<br />
response is “I’m really busy,” to which we<br />
generally reply by telling them how busy<br />
we are as well. It is as if the busiest person<br />
wins. Well, 2012 is the perfect time for you<br />
to slow down and focus on learning one<br />
new idea and making one new friend in the<br />
Trucking Law Committee.<br />
Speaking of new ideas, the Trucking Law<br />
Committee has been hard at work planning<br />
the 2012 Trucking Law Seminar: Road<br />
Warriors 2012—Reshaping Trucking Litigation,<br />
to take place February 16–17 at the<br />
fabulous Westin Kierland Resort in Scottsdale,<br />
Arizona. M.J. Dobbs, Program Chair,<br />
and Brett Ross, Program Vice Chair, and<br />
their steering committee have put together<br />
an incredible, not-to-be-missed program.<br />
<strong>The</strong> 2012 seminar features a keynote<br />
speech by David Osiecki of the American<br />
Trucking Associations about the upcoming<br />
legislative and regulatory agenda affecting<br />
the trucking industry. In addition, there<br />
are practical segments on voir dire in a<br />
trucking case, handling the nontraditional<br />
trucking case, handling damages after stipulating<br />
to liability, and defending the driver’s<br />
history. <strong>The</strong>re are breakout sessions<br />
for new- to- trucking attorneys on medical<br />
issues and advanced sessions on loading/<br />
unloading, trucking employment issues,<br />
and the ever- evolving CSA. Finally, the<br />
seminar will introduce two live features: a<br />
driving simulation and a live independent<br />
medical exam (IME). This is truly a seminar<br />
where you will learn much more than<br />
just one new idea.<br />
On the “meet one new person” goal,<br />
the 2012 seminar offers numerous opportunities<br />
to network with trucking attorneys<br />
from around the country at breakfast<br />
gatherings, cocktail receptions, and the<br />
ever- popular dine-arounds. <strong>The</strong> last seminar<br />
hosted nearly 650 attendees, including<br />
numerous industry representatives, and<br />
the up- coming seminar expects to be even<br />
grander. If you cannot meet one new per-<br />
son in this venue, you are not trying very<br />
hard.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Trucking Law Committee offers<br />
many more opportunities to learn new<br />
ideas from our quarterly newsletter, In<br />
Transit, and this issue of <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong>.<br />
Thanks to Publications Chair Stephen<br />
Pesarchick and Publications Vice Chair<br />
John Lomax Anderson for their efforts in<br />
putting these materials together. <strong>The</strong> committee<br />
publications offer an excellent way<br />
to get involved in the committee and share<br />
your knowledge and experiences. If you<br />
have an article or an idea, let us know and<br />
we will work to get you published.<br />
Combining new ideas and new friends,<br />
2012 will continue the development of<br />
the Trucking Law Specialized Litigation<br />
Groups (SLGs). <strong>The</strong>se subgroups include<br />
Biomechanics/Accident Reconstruction,<br />
Cargo Claims, Insurance Coverage,<br />
Logistics, New Trucking Attorney/Young<br />
Lawyers, and Regulatory/Governmental<br />
Affairs. SLG Chair Pat Sweeney and<br />
SLG Vice Chair Sara Turner are recruiting<br />
members to each of these groups to<br />
get more people involved in the committee<br />
and we hope you will join one or more of<br />
the SLGs. <strong>The</strong> more people get involved the<br />
more productive these groups will become,<br />
leading to more new ideas and more new<br />
friends.<br />
As you read through the following pages<br />
of excellent articles, written by experienced<br />
trucking practitioners, strive to learn one<br />
new idea that you can put into your practice<br />
today. And as you prepare for 2012,<br />
strive to make the one new friend in the<br />
Trucking Law Committee. In the end, you<br />
will find that the new idea/new friend idea<br />
is a way to grow your practice professionally<br />
and personally. Good luck, and I look<br />
forward to making many new friends at the<br />
2012 seminar in Scottsdale.<br />
<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 49
Trucking Law<br />
Rapid Response Teams<br />
By Durward D. Casteel<br />
and Aaron J. Messer<br />
Pieces of evidence, each by itself insufficient,<br />
may together constitute a significant<br />
whole, and justify by their<br />
combined effect a conclusion.<br />
—Lord Wright<br />
Physical evidence cannot be wrong, it<br />
cannot perjure itself, it cannot be wholly<br />
absent. Only human failure to find it,<br />
study and understand it, can diminish<br />
its value.<br />
—Paul L. Kirk<br />
50 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
Investigation<br />
of Catastrophic<br />
Accidents<br />
Time is of the essence when investigating a catastrophic<br />
trucking accident since key evidence, such as a favorable<br />
witness, a faint tire mark, or accident debris, disappears<br />
quickly from a scene. <strong>For</strong> this reason, trucking companies<br />
and their third-party administrators or<br />
insurers use small groups of professionals<br />
known as “rapid response,” “go,” or<br />
“CAT” teams to assess and investigate accidents<br />
quickly. This article offers a primer<br />
on the makeup and activities of a successful<br />
trucking accident rapid response team.<br />
<strong>The</strong> article also addresses the application<br />
of the attorney- client privilege, the work-<br />
product doctrine, and spoliation to the<br />
team’s efforts and findings.<br />
Benefits of a Rapid and<br />
Thorough Investigation<br />
A thorough investigation has many benefits.<br />
First, it will increase the chance that a<br />
trucking company will have the evidence<br />
necessary to defend no-fault accidents, or<br />
to prove comparative fault on the part of<br />
other drivers or third parties such as highway<br />
construction companies or state transportation<br />
departments. Second, collecting<br />
and documenting physical evidence will<br />
allow a trucking company to evaluate wit-<br />
ness statements better, including that of<br />
the trucking company’s driver. Third, rapidly<br />
and thoroughly investigating an accident<br />
better positions a trucking company<br />
to influence investigations by governmental<br />
agencies because the company’s team<br />
can then provide evidence when appropriate<br />
to an investigating authority or to a district<br />
attorney. Finally, an investigation will<br />
assess an accident’s causes early and accurately.<br />
This early assessment will increase<br />
the chance of achieving a timely settlement,<br />
when appropriate, by providing the information<br />
necessary to set a proper reserve.<br />
Importance of Arriving at the<br />
Accident Scene Quickly<br />
Team members must arrive on the scene<br />
of a catastrophic accident as soon as possible<br />
so that key evidence can be preserved<br />
or documented. A rapid response has the<br />
advantages of<br />
• Identifying all potential witnesses, including<br />
law enforcement, fire depart-<br />
■ Durward D. Casteel and Aaron J. Messer are trial attorneys at Casteel & Associates in Baton Rouge, Louisiana.<br />
<strong>The</strong>y practice primarily in the areas of trucking and insurance defense. Both are active members of<br />
<strong>DRI</strong> and its Trucking Law Committee. <strong>The</strong> authors thank Cline Young for his assistance regarding the accident<br />
reconstructionist’s role in responding to a catastrophic accident, and the engineers at Delta [V] <strong>For</strong>ensic<br />
Engineering for their input into the electronic data section of this article.
ment, and emergency medical services<br />
(EMS) personnel;<br />
• Documenting the scene before the debris<br />
field has been cleared;<br />
• Identifying damage to stationary objects<br />
or landmarks;<br />
• Documenting tire marks and evidence<br />
of paint transfer, liquids, and stains;<br />
• Preserving electronic data;<br />
• Obtaining accurate weather data;<br />
• Documenting construction zones or<br />
highway signage in real time;<br />
• Obtaining the road surface’s coefficient<br />
of friction close to the time of the accident;<br />
and<br />
• Testing a company’s driver for drug and<br />
alcohol use on a timely basis.<br />
<strong>The</strong> team will have only one chance to preserve,<br />
collect, and document much of the<br />
evidence.<br />
Team Members<br />
Every trucking accident rapid response<br />
team should include the truck driver, an<br />
accident reconstructionist, preferably<br />
one with an engineering degree, a field<br />
adjuster or investigator, a company representative,<br />
and an attorney. Other potential<br />
team members include electronic control<br />
module (ECM) specialists, biomechanical<br />
engineers, “hazmat spill” response<br />
companies, videographers, aerial photographers,<br />
cargo- loss adjusters, criminal<br />
defense attorneys, and engineers with<br />
expertise in highway safety, traffic flow, or<br />
construction- zone safety.<br />
Driver<br />
A driver who is physically able should initiate<br />
the investigation by documenting the<br />
accident scene and by preserving evidence.<br />
In some cases, such as, an early- morning<br />
accident in blizzard conditions on US 191<br />
in northern Montana, getting help from<br />
any other team member may take several<br />
hours. A trucking company should,<br />
therefore, prepare a driver beforehand to<br />
take a number of steps on his own. <strong>The</strong>se<br />
actions include, among others (1) ensuring<br />
his own safety, (2) contacting 911, (3) taking<br />
steps to prevent secondary collisions,<br />
(4) checking on the occupants of the other<br />
vehicles, (5) contacting the company dispatcher,<br />
(6) removing the key from the<br />
tractor’s ignition, (7) obtaining names and<br />
addresses of the individuals involved and<br />
of any witnesses, (8) obtaining license plate<br />
numbers of all vehicles involved, (9) taking<br />
photographs of the vehicles and roadway in<br />
as much detail as possible, and (10) documenting<br />
all admissions of responsibility.<br />
If, on the other hand, the accident occurs<br />
on I-78 in New Jersey, the police and an<br />
adjuster should arrive within minutes, and<br />
those professionals will be able to perform<br />
several of those initial duties. Nonetheless,<br />
a company should prepare a driver to collect<br />
as much information as possible.<br />
Field Adjuster or Investigator<br />
A field adjuster or investigator will, in most<br />
cases, be the second team member on the<br />
scene. This field adjuster should have extensive<br />
experience with catastrophic truck<br />
accidents and should be accessible anytime.<br />
<strong>The</strong> adjuster must know the U.S.<br />
Department of Transportation (DOT) regulations<br />
regarding post- accident drug and<br />
alcohol testing and the trucking company’s<br />
post- accident testing protocol, which may<br />
be stricter than the DOT mandatory testing<br />
requirements. <strong>The</strong> adjuster must have<br />
the skills and knowledge to obtain witness<br />
statements, for example, knowing which<br />
interviews to record, to take photographs<br />
at accident scenes, and to identify debris<br />
and other physical evidence important to<br />
reconstructing an accident. <strong>The</strong> adjuster<br />
should also have a good rapport with state<br />
and local law enforcement.<br />
<strong>The</strong> field adjuster’s tasks will depend on<br />
which other team members can quickly<br />
arrive on the scene. Typically, the team’s<br />
attorney will ask the adjuster to learn the<br />
location of vehicles already towed from<br />
the scene, to identify which company did<br />
the towing, and to secure records from the<br />
tractor’s cab, including paper logs, inspection<br />
reports, and registration and service<br />
records.<br />
A trucking company should identify a<br />
field adjuster well before a catastrophic accident.<br />
<strong>The</strong> best way to find a competent adjuster<br />
is to consult those experienced in the<br />
field, including trucking attorneys or other<br />
risk managers. It’s not wise to only look in<br />
the directory of a national adjusting company<br />
or rely on a contract that a trucking<br />
company may have with a national adjusting<br />
company. Most areas should have “goto”<br />
adjusters with the training and skills to<br />
investigate a catastrophic accident properly.<br />
Using an inexperienced adjuster has serious<br />
risks. In one instance an adjuster was<br />
called to the scene of a late-night tractor-<br />
trailer accident in which a car clipped the<br />
back of a trailer and rolled several times.<br />
<strong>The</strong> adjuster somehow concluded that the<br />
driver of the car was in fair condition at<br />
the hospital and told the trucking company<br />
that it could release the driver and truck to<br />
<strong>The</strong> best way to find a<br />
competent adjuster is to<br />
consult those experienced<br />
in the field, including<br />
trucking attorneys or<br />
other risk managers.<br />
continue on their trip. Although the other<br />
driver died shortly after reaching the hospital,<br />
the trucking company did not find<br />
out about his death until after the eighthour<br />
alcohol- testing window required by<br />
49 C.F.R. §382.303 had closed.<br />
Accident Reconstructionist<br />
<strong>The</strong> team’s accident reconstructionist<br />
should have an engineering degree and<br />
should have extensive experience with commercial<br />
vehicle accidents. Ideally, he or she<br />
should live within driving distance of the<br />
accident scene. His or her role is to be the<br />
technician—the on-the-scene expert—who<br />
determines how the accident happened and<br />
who documents, photographs, and measures<br />
the scene and the vehicles involved.<br />
<strong>The</strong> reconstructionist’s investigation<br />
generally follows this path: (1) talking with<br />
the police if they are still present, (2) walking<br />
the scene starting at the vehicles and<br />
tracing backward to the origin of each vehicle’s<br />
tire marks, (3) placing chalk marks on<br />
the roadway using a roll-a-tape so that the<br />
measured distances can be photographed,<br />
(4) documenting evidence in the order in<br />
which it will disappear, and (5) gathering<br />
evidence using the things listed in the<br />
“Tools of the Trade” section below.<br />
Because taking photographs is the most<br />
<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 51
Trucking Law<br />
important way to document physical evidence<br />
at an accident scene, good reconstructionists<br />
are good photographers by<br />
necessity. <strong>The</strong> reconstructionist will typically<br />
photograph a scene from the outside<br />
edges of the scene inward to the vehicles’<br />
final resting points. His or her photographs<br />
will document, for example, the beginnings<br />
of tire marks, points of impact, vehi-<br />
<strong>The</strong> accident<br />
reconstructionist will have<br />
more difficulty collecting EDR<br />
data from the other vehicles<br />
involved in the accident<br />
than collecting it from the<br />
trucking company’s vehicle.<br />
cle damage, and damage to inert objects<br />
such as road signs.<br />
<strong>The</strong> accident reconstructionist will collect—or<br />
have collected—the electronic data<br />
from the truck, and, if possible, other vehicles<br />
involved in the accident. See Michael<br />
W. Halvorson, “Black Box” Technology and<br />
Its Use in Litigation, <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong>, January<br />
2009 (thoroughly discussing event data<br />
recorder data, its usefulness in investigating<br />
accidents involving commercial vehicles,<br />
and its value in defending lawsuits<br />
that arise from those accidents). <strong>The</strong> greatest<br />
challenge the reconstructionist will<br />
have is preserving data from the vehicles<br />
until the data can be extracted. This is particularly<br />
true of the data stored in the vehicle’s<br />
event data recorder (EDR).<br />
<strong>The</strong> accident reconstructionist should<br />
take several steps to preserve the data from<br />
the commercial vehicle’s EDR. If possible, the<br />
data should be extracted on the scene. This<br />
is the safest way to preserve last-stop data. If<br />
the data cannot be extracted on scene, the vehicle<br />
should be towed and its keys secured,<br />
because the last stop data will be overwritten<br />
as soon as the vehicle is operated or the engine<br />
is engaged. Finally, the reconstructionist<br />
should determine the truck’s manufacturer,<br />
52 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
model, and VIN number, as well as the engine’s<br />
manufacturer, model, and build date.<br />
A visual inspection will confirm the truck’s<br />
and the engine’s specifications.<br />
<strong>The</strong>re are three methods to download<br />
and extract data from an EDR: incident<br />
truck, surrogate truck, and bench-top.<br />
<strong>The</strong> preferred method is to use the engine<br />
manufacturer’s hardware and software<br />
to extract the data while the EDR is still<br />
attached to the vehicle, referred to as the<br />
“incident truck” method. <strong>The</strong> second<br />
method involves removing the EDR from<br />
the truck, storing it until the download can<br />
be performed, and then placing the EDR<br />
module on a surrogate truck that is identical<br />
to the incident truck for the extraction.<br />
This method is referred to as the “surrogate<br />
truck” method. <strong>The</strong> bench-top method<br />
involves plugging the EDR directly into a<br />
laptop using the manufacturer’s software.<br />
This method can cause the loss of data such<br />
as trouble codes or fault codes.<br />
<strong>The</strong> accident reconstructionist will have<br />
more difficulty collecting EDR data from<br />
the other vehicles involved in the accident<br />
than collecting it from the trucking company’s<br />
vehicle. First, a reconstructionist<br />
normally cannot control whether someone<br />
operates the other vehicles or engages their<br />
engines after an accident. Second, most<br />
states have enacted legislation protecting<br />
the privacy of the owners of the other vehicles.<br />
Some states require a trucking company<br />
to obtain written permission from<br />
the owners of the other vehicles before<br />
the company can use electronic data from<br />
those vehicles.<br />
Attorney<br />
While a trucking company representative<br />
is the general manager of the rapid<br />
response team, the attorney on the team<br />
operates as the coach or the field general.<br />
<strong>The</strong> attorney has a number of tasks that<br />
need to be carried out from the scene or<br />
from the attorney’s office, including<br />
1. Providing updates to and consulting<br />
with the company representative about<br />
the team’s investigation;<br />
2. Overseeing the flow of information<br />
between the driver, law enforcement,<br />
the media, the adjuster, the reconstructionist,<br />
and any other technical members<br />
of the team;<br />
3. Ensuring that the adjuster and the<br />
reconstructionist carry out the tasks for<br />
which each has responsibility;<br />
4. Arranging for private air travel for team<br />
members if required by the size of the<br />
state or the remoteness of the accident<br />
scene;<br />
5. Ensuring that the vehicle, data, and<br />
other evidence are properly preserved;<br />
6. Interviewing the driver and taking<br />
detailed notes when necessary;<br />
7. Determining whether a criminal defense<br />
attorney should represent the driver;<br />
8. Ensuring that the driver is drug and<br />
alcohol tested if required by the DOT<br />
regulations or by company policy; and<br />
9. Conducting an early evaluation of logbook<br />
compliance.<br />
It is the attorney’s responsibility to make<br />
sure that the investigation is initiated as<br />
rapidly as possible and that no stone is left<br />
unturned.<br />
Company Representative<br />
<strong>The</strong> company representative—whether a<br />
claims professional, a risk manager, or an<br />
in-house attorney—ultimately will make<br />
the calls on the extent of the accident investigation<br />
and the size and components of<br />
the team. <strong>The</strong> company representative will<br />
deploy the team by selecting the team’s<br />
attorney and often selecting the team’s field<br />
adjuster and accident reconstructionist.<br />
<strong>The</strong> representative will also ensure that the<br />
driver knows that he or she can only make<br />
a statement to the attorney, provides the<br />
exact location of the accident to the team,<br />
and provides everyone’s contact information<br />
to other team members.<br />
Criminal <strong>Defense</strong> Attorney<br />
A trucking company’s driver should receive<br />
representation by a criminal defense attorney<br />
anytime the driver is subject to an<br />
ongoing criminal investigation or has been<br />
arrested after an accident. Because of possible<br />
conflicts of interest between the driver<br />
and the trucking company, the criminal<br />
defense attorney should not work for the<br />
same law firm as the attorney who will<br />
direct the “go” team’s investigation. This<br />
ensures that the attorney will not violate<br />
any ethical rules and will provide unfettered<br />
counsel to the driver.<br />
A trucking company should, in most<br />
cases, pay for a driver’s defense. First, it is<br />
simply the right thing to do and will sig-
nal to the company’s other drivers that the<br />
company will stand behind them in difficult<br />
times. Second, a guilty plea—and in some<br />
jurisdictions a conviction—would likely become<br />
admissible in a subsequent civil trial.<br />
Post-accident Testing<br />
<strong>The</strong> Code of Federal Regulations specifies<br />
when a driver must submit to post-<br />
accident drug and alcohol testing. 49 C.F.R.<br />
§382.303. Generally speaking, it says that a<br />
driver must have a test when (1) a fatality<br />
occurs, (2) the driver receives a citation for<br />
a moving violation and anyone involved in<br />
the accident immediately receives emergency<br />
room treatment, or (3) the driver<br />
receives a citation for a moving violation<br />
and any vehicle needs towing because of<br />
crash damage. If an accident meets any of<br />
these criteria, a driver must have an alcohol<br />
screen within eight hours of the accident<br />
and a drug screen with 32 hours.<br />
Every member of a rapid response team<br />
should ensure that mandatory testing be<br />
conducted within the time allowed by this<br />
regulation.<br />
Tools of the Trade<br />
Each law firm should maintain an accident-<br />
response kit. <strong>The</strong>se kits are especially useful<br />
when the attorney arrives on the scene<br />
before the accident reconstructionist. <strong>The</strong><br />
kit should include things such as a digital<br />
camera, a 100-foot tape measure, a measuring<br />
wheel, safety cones, safety vests, flashlights,<br />
gloves, rain gear, bug repellent, and<br />
water. A good field adjuster will also routinely<br />
have several of these items.<br />
<strong>The</strong> accident reconstructionist should<br />
typically arrive on the scene in an SUV<br />
loaded with the equipment needed to investigate<br />
any type of accident, including<br />
• Robotic laser and GPS surveying<br />
equipment;<br />
• High-quality cameras and equipment,<br />
including specialty lens for photographing<br />
minute objects such as light bulb<br />
filaments;<br />
• Tools for measuring brakes, including<br />
a portable air pressure decay test<br />
apparatus;<br />
• Equipment, both hardware and software,<br />
for imaging EDR data from commercial<br />
diesel engine control modules<br />
and from passenger vehicle airbags, rollover,<br />
and power- control modules;<br />
• Chalk and marking paint;<br />
• Roll-a-tapes, measuring tapes, and range<br />
poles;<br />
• Biohazard suits;<br />
• Hard hats;<br />
• General tools, including a carpenter’s<br />
level, a hammer, wire cutters, screwdrivers,<br />
vise grips, and surveyor’s nails; and<br />
• <strong>The</strong> items included in an attorney’s<br />
accident- response kit.<br />
Spoliation and Preservation<br />
of Evidence<br />
Properly preserving evidence—both physical<br />
evidence from the scene of an accident<br />
and “stored” evidence such as the driver’s<br />
qualification file and logs—is essential to<br />
the proper defense of a claim arising from a<br />
catastrophic accident. <strong>The</strong>re are two related<br />
but distinct reasons for taking pains to preserve<br />
all potentially relevant evidence. <strong>The</strong><br />
first reason is to ensure that not only is the<br />
evidence available at trial, if necessary, but<br />
also to establish a proper foundation for<br />
Engineers, Architects, Scientists & Fire Investigators<br />
Admiralty / Maritime<br />
Architecture / Premises Safety<br />
Aviation<br />
Biomechanical Engineering<br />
Construction Claims / Injuries<br />
Crash Reconstruction<br />
Dram Shop / Liquor Liability<br />
Education / Supervision<br />
Electrical Engineering<br />
Environmental / Toxic Torts<br />
its admissibility. <strong>The</strong> second reason is to<br />
avoid the potentially devastating allegation<br />
that someone or some party intentionally<br />
destroyed evidence.<br />
Building a Proper Foundation<br />
One of the fundamental principles underlying<br />
evidence law is that the evidence that<br />
a party seeks to admit is indeed what the<br />
party claims it is. Collecting evidence without<br />
taking care to guarantee its authenticity<br />
may render the evidence inadmissible<br />
at trial.<br />
This becomes particularly important<br />
when dealing with evidence collected from<br />
an accident scene. An accident reconstructionist<br />
or field adjuster must label, tag, log,<br />
and store all of the collected evidence. After<br />
the materials have been collected, chain of<br />
custody documents should be generated that<br />
document when and to whom the evidence<br />
was transferred each time it was moved. If<br />
evidence hasn’t been properly handled and<br />
stored, the opposing party can argue that<br />
Fire / Explosion<br />
Human Factors<br />
HVAC / Plumbing<br />
Occupational Health / Safety<br />
Oil & Gas Drilling<br />
Product Liability<br />
Sports and Recreation<br />
Structural Engineering<br />
Toxicology<br />
Vehicle Engineering<br />
With 175 experts at one firm, Robson <strong>For</strong>ensic provides expertise in more<br />
than 75 unique disciplines. Visit us online for expert bios and CVs.<br />
www.robsonforensic.com | 800.813.6736<br />
<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 53
Trucking Law<br />
there is no way to know whether the evidence<br />
is authentic. Consider the half-filled<br />
whiskey bottle that an adjuster finds on the<br />
floor of a claimant’s car. If the adjuster photographs<br />
the bottle in place at the scene, and<br />
labels, logs, and stores it in a secure place,<br />
the team’s attorney should have no problems<br />
with its authenticity in a trial. Failing to take<br />
those steps will have the opposite effect.<br />
<strong>The</strong> consequences of<br />
a judge finding or a jury<br />
believing that spoliation<br />
has occurred are several<br />
orders of magnitude worse<br />
than evidence that a driver<br />
had a single hours- of-<br />
service violation seven<br />
days before an accident.<br />
<strong>The</strong> American Society for Testing and<br />
Materials (ASTM) has at least two publications,<br />
Standard Practice for Collection and<br />
Preservation of Information and Physical<br />
Items by a Technical Investigator, E1188-<br />
05, and Standard Practice for Examining<br />
and Preparing Items That Are or May<br />
Become Involved in Criminal or Civil Litigation,<br />
E860-07, dealing with collecting and<br />
preserving evidence. A team’s technical<br />
experts should understand the importance<br />
of properly preserving evidence, and it may<br />
be wise to avoid doing business with—at<br />
least in catastrophic cases—experts who<br />
are not familiar with the ASTM standards.<br />
Spoliation of Evidence<br />
Spoliation is defined as the negligent or willful<br />
destruction of evidence by a party to litigation.<br />
Such a loss of evidence has very<br />
serious consequences, consequences that<br />
almost always outweigh any negative ramifications<br />
associated with admission of that<br />
evidence. Assume that a driver falsified his<br />
log book seven days before an accident. A<br />
54 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
trucking company may be inclined to strictly<br />
follow the six-month retention period mandated<br />
by 49 C.F.R. §395(k), especially if a<br />
claimant’s attorney hasn’t requested that the<br />
company preserve the evidence. In this situation,<br />
the trucking company could face a<br />
number of negative consequences.<br />
In some jurisdictions spoliation of evidence<br />
can create a separate cause of action<br />
that results in a separate judgment, including<br />
perhaps punitive damages. Other consequences<br />
include the “adverse presumption”<br />
in which a court instructs a jury that the evidence<br />
lost or destroyed must have been detrimental<br />
to the party that lost it. This allows<br />
a jury to speculate wildly about the evils that<br />
the evidence must have contained. Think of<br />
the 18 minutes missing from the Watergate<br />
tapes. A finding of spoliation could also result<br />
in the exclusion of favorable evidence<br />
that an offending party wishes to admit. An<br />
equally harmful consequence is the potential<br />
loss of credibility with the jury that comes<br />
from a destruction of evidence. Many cases<br />
hinge on how a jury perceives the trustworthiness<br />
of the parties, and evidence spoliation<br />
may make it appear that a trucking<br />
company has a guilty conscience. <strong>The</strong> consequences<br />
of a judge finding or a jury believing<br />
that spoliation has occurred are several orders<br />
of magnitude worse than evidence that<br />
a driver had a single hours- of- service violation<br />
seven days before an accident.<br />
Since a rapid response team’s responsibilities<br />
include collecting and preserving<br />
evidence on the scene, the attorney responsible<br />
for the “go” team should also make it<br />
clear to the rest of the team that they need<br />
to avoid even the appearance that evidence<br />
was destroyed or mishandled. Any<br />
costs or aggravation associated with saving<br />
evidence—even harmful evidence—<br />
are far less than the costs associated with<br />
an adverse court finding on spoliation.<br />
Protecting the Fruits of<br />
the Team’s Labor<br />
As the material gathered by a rapid<br />
response team is relevant to post- accident<br />
litigation, it is subject to discovery unless<br />
shielded by the attorney- client privilege or<br />
the work- product doctrine.<br />
Attorney-Client Privilege<br />
<strong>The</strong> attorney-client privilege protects from<br />
discovery communications between a cli-<br />
ent and counsel made in the course of legal<br />
representation. This concept has critical<br />
application to a rapid response team’s investigation.<br />
First, and most importantly, a<br />
driver involved in an accident must make<br />
all statements to the team’s attorney, not<br />
to a company representative or a field adjuster.<br />
In most cases a driver ultimately will<br />
be named a codefendant with the trucking<br />
company, and any communication<br />
between the driver and the attorney will receive<br />
attorney- client protection. Protecting<br />
a driver’s statement can prove critical in the<br />
immediate aftermath of an accident. <strong>For</strong> example,<br />
a driver distraught over a horrific accident<br />
may accept more responsibility just<br />
after the accident than he might when he<br />
later learns, for instance, that the driver of<br />
another vehicle involved was legally drunk.<br />
It is also important that the lawyer serve as<br />
the conduit between the other team members<br />
and the trucking company. While statements<br />
made by team members won’t have attorney-<br />
client protection, funneling communications<br />
through the lawyer will strengthen the argument<br />
that the team’s efforts were undertaken<br />
in anticipation of litigation.<br />
Work-Product Doctrine<br />
<strong>The</strong> work-product doctrine protects from<br />
discovery documents and other tangible<br />
things prepared by a party, or representative<br />
of a party, in anticipation of litigation. This<br />
doctrine does not protect materials assembled<br />
in the ordinary course of business, or<br />
for non- litigation purposes. So the threshold<br />
determination that a court will make<br />
when deciding whether to protect the fruits<br />
of a team’s efforts is whether an investigation<br />
was conducted in anticipation of litigation<br />
or in the ordinary course of business.<br />
To make that determination a court will<br />
ask if a trucking company would have created<br />
a document regardless of whether litigation<br />
was expected to ensue. <strong>For</strong> example,<br />
a report prepared by a dispatcher when a<br />
driver calls in an accident, or a report prepared<br />
by a company’s safety department<br />
describing an accident and its causes, will<br />
likely be discoverable because a trucking<br />
company typically prepares these after<br />
every accident and not just those that a<br />
company anticipates will lead to litigation.<br />
In determining the primary motivation<br />
for creating a document a court will con-<br />
Rapid
Trucking Law<br />
To Cooperate or Not…<br />
That Is the Question!<br />
By Brian Del Gatto<br />
and Julia Paridis<br />
Use of response teams,<br />
as well as driver training,<br />
can limit potentially<br />
damaging statements.<br />
Postaccident<br />
Police<br />
Investigations<br />
Consider the following hypothetical scenario. A driver<br />
for your motor carrier client is headed to a rest stop for a<br />
much-needed break. Before moving into the exit-only lane,<br />
he or she checks his or her rear- and side-view mirrors and<br />
doesn’t notice any cars in the lane to his or<br />
her right. As the driver signals to change<br />
lanes and moves right into the exit lane,<br />
the driver’s phone rings, and he or she looks<br />
down for a second to determine who it is.<br />
<strong>The</strong> driver then looks up just as the rightfront<br />
passenger side of the tractor collides<br />
with the left-back driver side of a four-door<br />
sedan.<br />
<strong>The</strong> motor carrier’s driver pulls over and<br />
is confronted by someone yelling, “You hit<br />
me!” <strong>The</strong> person complains of neck and<br />
back pain and calls 911. <strong>The</strong> ambulance<br />
arrives and places the sedan driver on a<br />
stretcher while he or she lists the various<br />
injuries that he or she has suffered, none<br />
serious or life threatening. When an officer<br />
arrives, he or she takes the sedan driver’s<br />
statement first. <strong>The</strong> sedan driver claims that<br />
he or she saw the driver of the truck looking<br />
down at something immediately before the<br />
truck veered into the sedan’s lane and hit<br />
the car, and the truck driver never used the<br />
truck’s turn signal. <strong>The</strong> officer approaches<br />
the motor carrier’s driver for a statement.<br />
<strong>The</strong> next few minutes are crucial and will<br />
have a profound impact on the ultimate outcome<br />
of this matter for the driver, the motor<br />
carrier, and the insurers of each.<br />
Postaccident Investigations<br />
<strong>The</strong> policeman on the beat or in the<br />
patrol car makes more decisions and<br />
exercises broader discretion affecting<br />
the daily lives of people every day and<br />
to a greater extent, in many respects,<br />
than a judge will ordinarily exercise in<br />
a week.<br />
—Warren E. Burger, Standards Relating<br />
to the Urban Police Function, American<br />
Bar Association: Advisory Committee<br />
on the Police Function (1972)<br />
People sometimes don’t report minor collisions.<br />
<strong>The</strong> parties simply exchange insurance<br />
information; however, most collisions<br />
that result in property damage or physical<br />
injuries are reported. And the officer who<br />
arrives on the scene of an accident has a<br />
duty to investigate the circumstances and<br />
to prepare a report. When an officer per-<br />
■ Brian Del Gatto is the managing partner of Wilson Elser’s Stamford, Connecticut, office and a member of<br />
the firm’s executive committee. He practices in both Connecticut and New York, handling cases in both jurisdictions.<br />
He is the practice team leader of the firm’s Transportation & Logistics Practice. Julia Paridis is an associate<br />
in Wilson Elser’s Stamford office and a member of the firm’s Transportation & Logistics Practice.<br />
<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 55
Trucking Law<br />
sonally witnesses an accident, his or her<br />
first-hand observations become the basis<br />
for a report. If, however, as is the case with<br />
most collisions, a law enforcement officer<br />
arrives on the scene after an accident has<br />
occurred, he or she must rely on evidence<br />
or information, if any, and the statements<br />
of the parties and witnesses to the collision<br />
in preparing a report.<br />
While motor carriers<br />
should never encourage<br />
drivers to lie to investigating<br />
officers, they should<br />
not voluntarily provide<br />
information that may<br />
imply liability.<br />
Investigating officers use statements<br />
made by the parties during a postaccident<br />
investigation to prepare an accident report<br />
and, in some circumstances, issue citations<br />
to the parties that they’ve deduced are at<br />
fault. In extreme cases, they will arrest a<br />
party to an accident. See Brian Del Gatto<br />
& Michaelle Jean-Pierre, Admissions of<br />
‘Guilt.’ <strong>The</strong> Boomerang Effect of Traffic Citations,<br />
<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> 18 (February 2010)<br />
(discussing the effect of traffic citations in<br />
civil litigation for personal injury in detail).<br />
When police question them, truck drivers<br />
often feel compelled to make a statement<br />
or to volunteer information that is not required.<br />
Generally, motor carriers should<br />
encourage drivers to cooperate in investigations<br />
and to relate their versions of the<br />
events. A police officer will consider all parties’<br />
statements in preparing a report, and if<br />
one driver fails or refuses to provide his or<br />
her side of the story, the officer will not have<br />
a reason to question the other party’s version<br />
of the events or assignment of blame. While<br />
motor carriers should never encourage drivers<br />
to lie to investigating officers, they should<br />
not voluntarily provide information that<br />
may imply liability belongs with them or<br />
their employers. Most states have statutes<br />
56 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
that require a party involved in a collision<br />
to cooperate in its investigation, but a driver<br />
should understand the level of cooperation<br />
and the amount of information that the law<br />
requires a driver to provide.<br />
Liability and Police Reports<br />
A fair suspicion may be well worthy of<br />
further investigation, and it may well be<br />
worth the expense and trouble of examining<br />
witnesses to see whether it is well<br />
founded.<br />
—Jessel, M.R., In re Gold Co. (1879),<br />
L. R. 12 C. D. 84<br />
While typically inadmissible as evidence to<br />
establish the cause of an accident, a police<br />
report can set the foundation for a civil<br />
negligence action. When someone initiates<br />
civil litigation, the insurance carrier of the<br />
party allegedly at fault will often begin to<br />
investigate by reviewing the police report;<br />
the plaintiff’s counsel will do the same.<br />
<strong>The</strong> insurance carrier reviews the police<br />
report to determine whether liability is<br />
questionable and whether it will defend a<br />
claim against its own insured. <strong>The</strong> plaintiff’s<br />
counsel will use the police report to<br />
formulate arguments and to prepare a litigation<br />
strategy in the prosecution of the<br />
plaintiff’s case. If liability or fault is referenced<br />
in the police report, the case will<br />
escalate into witness interviews and depositions<br />
seeking affirmation of that liability.<br />
<strong>The</strong> police report will influence the questions<br />
that attorneys ask during the depositions<br />
and later during a trial in large part.<br />
Even when one party to an accident<br />
does not initiate a civil negligence action<br />
against another party, an insurance carrier<br />
will analyze a police report to determine<br />
whether it will seek subrogation from the<br />
carrier of the other party for the payments<br />
made to its insured for damages resulting<br />
from the accident.<br />
Admissibility of Police<br />
Reports in Civil Actions<br />
<strong>The</strong> admissibility of a police report in a civil<br />
action varies throughout the states and is<br />
governed by the rules of evidence of each<br />
state. In most states, a police accident report<br />
generally is inadmissible on the basis<br />
that the report violates the hearsay rule. Under<br />
Federal Rule of Evidence 801(c) hearsay<br />
is defined as “a statement, other than one<br />
made by the declarant while testifying at<br />
the trial or hearing, offered in evidence to<br />
prove the truth of the matter asserted.” Federal<br />
Rule of Evidence 801(d)(2) specifies that<br />
certain statements made against a party to a<br />
particular action are not hearsay and, therefore,<br />
admissible. <strong>The</strong>se statements include<br />
those made by the party, those of which the<br />
party “has manifested an adoption or belief<br />
in their truth, and those made by the party’s<br />
agent concerning a matter within the<br />
scope of his or her agency or employment.<br />
All other statements defined as hearsay<br />
are admissible only when they fall under<br />
one of the enumerated exceptions of Federal<br />
Rules of Evidence 803 and 804. Federal<br />
Rule of Evidence 804 provides hearsay<br />
exceptions if a declarant is not available,<br />
and Federal Rule of Evidence 803 enumerates<br />
exceptions for situations in which a<br />
declarant’s availability is immaterial. <strong>The</strong><br />
Federal Rule of Evidence 803 exceptions<br />
include, among others, business records<br />
prepared in the regular course of business<br />
and public records setting forth matters<br />
observed under a duty to report.<br />
In Alabama, for example, a statute expressly<br />
makes police reports inadmissible:<br />
they “shall not be used as evidence in<br />
any trial, civil or criminal, arising out of<br />
an accident.” Alabama courts have found,<br />
however, that this is not an absolute inadmissibility,<br />
and while police accident reports<br />
are deemed inadmissible because they<br />
are hearsay, they can gain admission if they<br />
fall within an applicable hearsay exception.<br />
See Stevens v. Stanford, 766 So. 2d 849, 852<br />
(Ala. Civ. App. 1999).<br />
<strong>For</strong> instance, a police report can gain<br />
admissibility under the business records<br />
exception when the report consists of the<br />
reporting officer’s personal observations<br />
made while carrying out official police<br />
duties. Holliday v. Hudson Armored Car<br />
& Courier Serv., 301 A.D.2d 392, 396 (N.Y.<br />
App. Div. 2003). However, when information<br />
in a police report is based on statements<br />
or observations of witnesses under<br />
no business duty to make such statements,<br />
the report is generally inadmissible. Id. See<br />
also Yeargans v. Yeargans, 24 A.D.2d 280<br />
(N.Y. App. Div. 1965); Kratz v. Exxon Corp.,<br />
890 S.W.2d 899, 905 (Tex. App. 1994).<br />
Drivers’ Postaccident Duties—<br />
Reporting Statutes<br />
Many states’ reporting statutes require
motorists as well as other persons involved<br />
in accidents to report the accidents to the<br />
police. <strong>The</strong> information required by such<br />
reporting statutes typically includes identifying<br />
information such as the driver’s<br />
name, address, and driver’s license number,<br />
and the vehicle’s insurance and registration<br />
cards.<br />
<strong>For</strong> instance, under N.Y. Vehicle and<br />
Traffic Law, §600<br />
any person operating a motor vehicle<br />
who, knowing or having cause to know<br />
that personal injury has been caused<br />
to another person, due to an incident<br />
involving the motor vehicle operated<br />
by such person shall, before leaving the<br />
place where the said personal injury<br />
occurred, stop, exhibit his or her license<br />
and insurance identification card for<br />
such vehicle… and give his or her name,<br />
residence, including street and street<br />
number, insurance carrier and insurance<br />
identification information including<br />
but not limited to the number<br />
and effective dates of said individual’s<br />
insurance policy and license number, to<br />
the injured party, if practical, and also<br />
to a police officer, or in the event that<br />
no police officer is in the vicinity of the<br />
place of said injury, then, he or she shall<br />
report said incident as soon as physically<br />
able to the nearest police station or judicial<br />
officer.<br />
See also VA Code Ann. §46.2-89; Conn.<br />
Gen. Stat. §14-217; Fla. Stat. §316.062.<br />
Under N.Y. Vehicle & Traffic Law §605,<br />
in the event of an accident in which anyone<br />
is killed or injured, or in which property<br />
damage exceeds $1,000, individuals have a<br />
duty to report the accident to the commissioner<br />
in writing within 10 days of the accident.<br />
New York’s motor vehicle accident<br />
form MV-104 requests specific information<br />
regarding the accident, as required by the<br />
commissioner, mainly standard identifying<br />
information, such as the driver’s license<br />
number and the insurance policy number<br />
and vehicle registration number, as well<br />
as information pertaining to the accident,<br />
such as a description of the accident, the<br />
location, the estimated cost and damages<br />
sustained by the vehicles, and the injuries<br />
sustained by all the involved parties.<br />
<strong>For</strong>m MV-104 also requests information<br />
pertaining to the traffic, weather, and<br />
roadway conditions and, more notably, pre-<br />
accident vehicle action. This section offers<br />
20 choices for selection, including “making<br />
right turn on red” or “making left turn on<br />
red,” two selections that imply a statutory<br />
infraction. Interestingly, the options also<br />
include “making right turn” and “making<br />
left turn,” which carry no such implication.<br />
<strong>The</strong>se reports typically are inadmissible<br />
in a civil action to prove the truth of<br />
the matter asserted; courts may, nonetheless<br />
admit them into evidence for impeachment<br />
purposes. Motor carrier companies<br />
should encourage drivers, therefore, to<br />
prepare these reports cautiously to avoid<br />
selecting options or making statements<br />
that someone may later use against them<br />
in civil actions.<br />
State reporting statutes only uncommonly<br />
require a driver to make a statement<br />
or answer questions regarding causation;<br />
the driver simply is required to identify<br />
him- or herself in the manner mandated<br />
by law. Short of providing the identifying<br />
information required by statute, a driver<br />
normally does not have an obligation to<br />
answer the questions of an investigating<br />
officer or to make a statement regarding<br />
an accident. See State v. Avnayim, 185 A.<br />
2d 295, 298 (Conn. Cir. Ct. 1962).<br />
Obstruction of Justice<br />
When does a driver’s refusal to cooperate<br />
with an investigation amount to an<br />
obstruction of justice? Typically, during an<br />
accident investigation a driver must provide<br />
the investigating officer with identifying<br />
information, but nothing more. An<br />
investigating officer is free to investigate<br />
evidence and to draw conclusions based on<br />
his or her own observations; however, no<br />
one is required to admit culpable conduct,<br />
although simply identifying oneself in certain<br />
accidents may become enough to infer<br />
culpability. Failing to provide or delaying<br />
an investigation by withholding such<br />
information can amount to an obstruction<br />
of justice.<br />
<strong>The</strong> North Carolina Court of Appeals<br />
has held that investigating an automobile<br />
accident was a duty of a highway patrolman,<br />
and the refusal of a driver to respond<br />
to a trooper’s repeated inquires pertaining<br />
to the accident was sufficient evidence<br />
to allow a jury to find that the driver<br />
obstructed and delayed the trooper in the<br />
performance of his duties. State v. Grav-<br />
eran, 2008 N.C. App. Lexis 15 (N.C. Ct.<br />
App. Jan. 15, 2008). <strong>The</strong> driver in Graveran<br />
failed to produce his driver’s license and<br />
speak with the officer regarding the accident<br />
despite the officer’s several requests.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Supreme Court of Washington has<br />
held that a driver’s refusal to produce his<br />
driver’s license during an accident investigation<br />
was sufficient grounds for an arrest<br />
State reporting statutes<br />
only uncommonly require a<br />
driver to make a statement<br />
or answer questions<br />
regarding causation.<br />
for obstructing a law enforcement officer.<br />
Sunnyside v. Wendt, 755 P.2d 847, 852<br />
(Wash. Ct. App. 1988). <strong>The</strong> court emphasized<br />
that the applicable ordinance did not<br />
require someone to make a statement when<br />
an officer requested one. Insofar as a police<br />
officer’s duty to prepare an accident report<br />
is reasonably aided by production of a driver’s<br />
license, the court reasoned that failure<br />
to produce the license could amount to an<br />
obstruction of a public servant’s discharge<br />
of his or her official duties.<br />
In Avnayim, the Superior Court in Connecticut<br />
reviewed the constitutionality of a<br />
statute proscribing disorderly conduct. 185<br />
A.2d 295, 298 (Conn. Cir. Ct. 1962). <strong>The</strong> defendant<br />
in Avnayim was involved in an accident,<br />
and during the police investigation<br />
was described as “belligerent and boisterous,<br />
was sarcastic and evasive in his answer,<br />
kept shouting ‘None of your business;<br />
you are here only to take down numbers; I<br />
can say what I want.’” <strong>The</strong> court held that<br />
although the defendant was not obliged to<br />
answer the questions asked by the police<br />
and the police legally could not arrest the<br />
defendant for refusing to do so, his belligerent<br />
and boisterous conduct, apart from<br />
his right to refuse to answer questions and<br />
apart from his right to protest his innocence,<br />
“create[d] a commotion or disturbance<br />
and thus render[ed] him liable to<br />
arrest for disorderly conduct.” Id. at 298.<br />
<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 57
Trucking Law<br />
A driver’s refusal to provide identifying<br />
information required by a statute is actionable;<br />
the driver’s refusal to provide a statement<br />
or answer questions usually is not.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Fifth Amendment—<br />
Criminal Versus Civil Liability<br />
If an accident has criminal implications,<br />
the tone of the investigation will change<br />
When an accident<br />
threatens criminal<br />
prosecution, the case<br />
will invoke constitutional<br />
protections, such as the<br />
U.S. Constitution’s Fifth<br />
Amendment privilege<br />
against self- incrimination.<br />
accordingly. Cases involving fatalities or<br />
intoxicated drivers, for example, typically<br />
will lead to criminal charges and arrests.<br />
<strong>The</strong> investigation of such accidents will<br />
become more involved. <strong>For</strong> example, under<br />
N.Y. Vehicle & Traffic Law §603-a, when<br />
an accident results in a serious physical<br />
injury or death to a person, the police officer’s<br />
investigation must cover the following:<br />
(1) the facts and circumstances of the<br />
accident; (2) the type or types of vehicles<br />
involved; (3) whether pedestrians were<br />
involved; (4) the contributing factor or factors;<br />
(5) whether the investigating officer<br />
can determine if a violation or violations<br />
occurred, and, if so, the specific provisions<br />
that were violated and by whom; and<br />
(6) the cause of the accident, if the investigator<br />
can determine the cause.<br />
Furthermore, when an accident threatens<br />
criminal prosecution, the case will<br />
invoke constitutional protections, such as<br />
the U.S. Constitution’s Fifth Amendment<br />
privilege against self- incrimination. An<br />
officer is required under the Fifth Amendment<br />
to give the warnings required by<br />
Miranda v. Arizona, 384 U.S. 436 (1966), to<br />
58 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
a suspect before the officer asks questions<br />
that may elicit an incriminating response.<br />
In Miranda, the Supreme Court held that<br />
the Fifth Amendment privilege against self-<br />
incrimination prohibits admitting into evidence<br />
statements made by a suspect during<br />
“custodial interrogation” without first<br />
warning someone of the right against self-<br />
incrimination, now commonly referred to<br />
as the “Miranda warning.” Custodial interrogation<br />
is defined as questioning “initiated<br />
by law enforcement officers after a<br />
person was been taken into custody.” Id.<br />
at 444. And “custody” can take place anywhere,<br />
including on a roadway.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Miranda warning was meant to preserve<br />
the privilege during “incommunicado<br />
interrogation of individuals in a police-<br />
dominated atmosphere,” said to generate<br />
“inherently compelling pressures which<br />
work to undermine the individual’s will to<br />
resist and to compel him to speak where he<br />
would not otherwise do so freely.” Id. at 445<br />
& 467. <strong>The</strong> Fifth Amendment is not intended<br />
to be a refuge for those facing civil liability,<br />
according to People v. Kroncke, 70 Cal. App.<br />
4th 1535, 1557 (Cal. Ct. App. 1999).<br />
In California v. Byers, 402 U.S. 424, 427<br />
(U.S. 1971), the United States Supreme<br />
Court reviewed California’s “hit-and-run”<br />
statute to determine whether it infringed<br />
on the constitutional privilege against<br />
compulsory self- incrimination. Similar<br />
to many states, California’s reporting statute<br />
requires a motorist involved in an accident<br />
to stop at the scene of the accident and<br />
give his or her name and address to the<br />
other motorists. <strong>The</strong> respondent in Byers<br />
was charged with passing another vehicle<br />
without maintaining a safe distance<br />
and with failing to stop and identify himself<br />
as required by California law. Focusing<br />
on the “[t]en sion between the State’s<br />
demand for disclosure and the protection<br />
of the right against self- incrimination”<br />
and “balancing the public need on the one<br />
hand, and the individual claim to constitutional<br />
protections on the other,” the U.S.<br />
Supreme Court found there was no conflict<br />
between the hit-and-run statute and<br />
the self- incrimination privilege. Id. at 427.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Court further stated that the California<br />
statute was “directed at the public at large”<br />
and the group subject to the statute was<br />
neither “highly selective” nor “inherently<br />
suspect of criminal activities.” Id. 429.<br />
In New York, it is a misdemeanor to fail<br />
to comply with N.Y. Vehicle & Traffic Law<br />
§600, which requires “every motor vehicle<br />
operator, whether culpable or not, involved<br />
in an accident causing property damage or<br />
personal injury, to remain at the scene of<br />
the accident, exhibit his license, and identify<br />
himself to the party sustaining damage<br />
and, in the case of personal injury, to a<br />
police officer.” People v. Samuel, 29 N.Y.2d<br />
252, 258 (N.Y. 1971). Following the logic in<br />
Byers, the court in Samuel concluded that<br />
“the incidental and limited risk of inculpation<br />
by identification and report of motor<br />
vehicle operators whose conduct involves,<br />
or is likely to involve, criminal accusations<br />
is insufficient to inhibit the regulatory<br />
power by the interposition of the privilege<br />
against self[-]incrimination.” Id. at 257.<br />
Conclusion<br />
Weighest thy words before thou givest<br />
them breath.<br />
—Othello, act 3, scene 3,<br />
William Shakespeare<br />
While a police report and any citations<br />
issued as a result of an investigation typically<br />
are typically inadmissible in a civil<br />
negligence action to establish culpability,<br />
attorneys may offer them as evidence in<br />
certain situations. Even when a court does<br />
not admit a police report into evidence in<br />
trials, the statements made by the parties<br />
immediately following the accident can<br />
have a profound impact on the outcome of<br />
a case. It would, therefore, benefit motor<br />
carriers to conduct seminars to train their<br />
drivers regarding postaccident investigation<br />
requirements. Drivers should know<br />
what information generally they must produce<br />
under the reporting statutes of the<br />
states in which they travel. As demonstrated<br />
above, this information typically<br />
includes identifying information such as<br />
the driver’s license and the vehicle’s insurance<br />
and registration cards. Motor carriers<br />
should also encourage drivers to provide<br />
their version of the events; however, they<br />
should be advised to use discretion when<br />
making such statements.<br />
While it is true that drivers have the statutory<br />
duty to provide information to law<br />
enforcement officers, emphasize to drivers<br />
that it is uncommon for a reporting statute<br />
to require a party to make a statement or<br />
Postaccid
Trucking Law<br />
An Essential Element<br />
of Risk Management<br />
By Stockard R. Hickey III<br />
and Paula J. Gabier, Ph.D.<br />
Sensationalized reports<br />
of accidents and reckless<br />
behavior have led to a<br />
public perception that<br />
the industry is far less<br />
safe than it really is.<br />
Battling Bias<br />
Against<br />
Truckers<br />
Trucks are ubiquitous. Yet nothing else in the United<br />
States so integral to everyday life is so directly inaccessible<br />
to the general public. Although every American benefits<br />
from the world’s best system for transporting goods via<br />
highway, relatively few people actively interact<br />
with that system in any way except when<br />
they become stuck in traffic behind a tractor-<br />
trailer. Most Americans base their opinions<br />
of the trucking industry on sensationalized<br />
news reports of horrendous and tragic<br />
crashes. In popularity polls, truckers do rank<br />
ahead of politicians, used car salesmen, and<br />
lawyers, but they still appear way down on<br />
the list. Of course, this is unfair and just plain<br />
wrong. <strong>The</strong> trucking business is populated by<br />
smart, honest, hard- working people who deserve<br />
to be held in the highest regard.<br />
Claims managers and defense attorneys<br />
should examine and attempt to minimize<br />
the effect of bias against the trucking business<br />
in four ways:<br />
1. Take bias into account when evaluating<br />
a claim for settlement purposes.<br />
2. Proactively undertake a post-accident<br />
company plan of action.<br />
3. Craft your trial preparation and defense<br />
story to counter the bias.<br />
4. Work to educate the public and attenuate<br />
the bias at every opportunity.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Effect of Bias on Settlement Value<br />
Because the vast majority of liability claims<br />
are resolved via settlement, accurately evaluating<br />
claims is critically important. Experienced<br />
claims people and attorneys know<br />
there are no magic formulas or shortcuts<br />
that will determine the correct dollar<br />
value on a claim. Every claim is unique<br />
and its own facts and circumstances drive<br />
its value. Those facts and circumstances<br />
include the characteristics of the venue,<br />
the specifics of the accident, the characteristics<br />
of your clients, and the characteristics<br />
of the claimant.<br />
Know the Venue<br />
Research into the demographics, lifestyles,<br />
recent events, and economic state of the<br />
county or district from which your jurors<br />
are drawn may offer you an idea of<br />
■ Stockard R. Hickey III is a member of the law firm Gwin, Steinmetz and Baird PLLC in Louisville, Kentucky.<br />
He represents trucking companies, insurers, third-party administrators and individuals in defense of<br />
a variety of claims. Paula J. Gabier, Ph.D., of Gabier Consulting in New Bern, North Carolina, teaches effective<br />
ways to educate jurors and assists attorneys and corporations in developing successful, research- based<br />
trial themes. She has studied and learned from thousands of actual and surrogate jurors nationwide and has<br />
assisted clients in hundreds of cases, large and small.<br />
<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 59
Trucking Law<br />
the likely attitudes of your jurors. High<br />
unemployment, economic hardship, and<br />
excessive reliance on government subsidies<br />
all spell trouble for civil defendants<br />
in general and trucking industry defendants<br />
especially. While of course, there are<br />
exceptions, individuals who have recently<br />
suffered significant health issues, economic<br />
setbacks, or feel little control over their<br />
It is no coincidence that<br />
some of the worst venues<br />
for trucking liability claims<br />
have nothing in common<br />
except for having highvolume<br />
crossroads and<br />
a lot of truck traffic.<br />
lives generally would be more inclined to<br />
favor an injured plaintiff as opposed to a<br />
truck driver employed with a trucking corporation.<br />
Our message of hard- working<br />
people who perform an essential service<br />
to society plays much better to jurors who<br />
value personal productivity versus those<br />
who don’t.<br />
If the claim’s exposure justifies the cost<br />
of hiring a litigation consultant, in-depth<br />
telephonic polling will identify how much<br />
bias exists against the trucking industry in<br />
your venue and can also ascertain which<br />
specific juror attitudes are related to verdict<br />
preference in your case. Such findings<br />
will help you identify which jurors to<br />
strike peremptorily should you take the<br />
case to trial.<br />
Research into past jury verdicts in a<br />
venue will tell you not only whether damages<br />
awards tend to be conservative or liberal,<br />
but it may also differentiate between<br />
truck accidents and other motor vehicle<br />
accidents. If the sample size is large<br />
enough, a pattern of bias or of impartiality<br />
may appear.<br />
Look at a map. If major interstate highways<br />
crisscross a venue or if it is a manufacturing<br />
hub, the high volume of truck<br />
60 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
traffic more likely than not will affect the<br />
attitudes of your jurors. It is no coincidence<br />
that some of the worst venues for trucking<br />
liability claims have nothing in common<br />
except for having high- volume crossroads<br />
and a lot of truck traffic.<br />
Consider the Circumstances<br />
of Your Accident<br />
When an accident happens between a<br />
driver of a Toyota Camry and a driver of<br />
a <strong>For</strong>d Taurus, it does not create a perception<br />
of unfairness or illicit irrational<br />
fears. Jurors probably would not identify<br />
with either driver to an extent that would<br />
prejudice the other. In contrast, a collision<br />
between a Chevrolet Malibu and a Freightliner<br />
Cascadia just doesn’t seem fair to the<br />
unfortunate occupants of the Chevy. Jurors<br />
are more likely to identify and sympathize<br />
with the people in the car than with<br />
the driver of the truck.<br />
Some motor vehicle accidents occur<br />
regardless of the size of the vehicles<br />
involved. However, in some accidents, the<br />
relative size of the vehicles may appear to<br />
be a causative factor. <strong>For</strong> example, with<br />
a lane-change accident in which the rear<br />
trailer tandems struck a small car, the fact<br />
that the truck driver him- or herself was<br />
about 60 feet away from the area of contact<br />
may have affected the accident. Similarly, a<br />
3,000-pound car can maneuver much better<br />
than a 78,000-pound tanker and a judge<br />
and jury will probably hold the truck driver<br />
to a higher standard than the car driver.<br />
If admissible evidence suggests that your<br />
truck driver was not in compliance with<br />
hours of service regulations, he or she had<br />
not attended mandatory safety and training<br />
sessions, the trucking company had<br />
inadequate safety records or safety programs,<br />
or the truck’s brakes were out of<br />
adjustment, the door to unfair bias against<br />
your trucking company stands wide open.<br />
Consider the Characteristics of<br />
Your Company and Driver<br />
Companies such as UPS or FedEx have a<br />
distinct advantage in litigation over companies<br />
that don’t have a direct and positive<br />
impact on the public. As a general<br />
rule, everyone looks forward to receiving a<br />
package, whether it is a gift or something<br />
ordered online. <strong>The</strong> companies that deliver<br />
those packages have developed images that<br />
invoke positive feelings in jury pools. Those<br />
positive feelings are likely to carry over into<br />
a courtroom. In contrast, a waste hauler<br />
or an oil company is not likely to invoke<br />
such positive feelings in potential jurors,<br />
regardless of its actual value to society or<br />
safety record. All else being equal, a company<br />
with a good reputation for safety,<br />
responsible management, and credible<br />
corporate representatives will probably<br />
fare better than a company without those<br />
characteristics.<br />
Truck drivers are, at least for the present,<br />
human beings. Each has his or her own<br />
unique set of characteristics. Some characteristics<br />
are more appealing than others.<br />
It is critically important to meet with<br />
your driver face-to-face early. Is he or she<br />
likeable? Defensive? What are his or her<br />
strengths and weaknesses as a party to<br />
a lawsuit? Can you significantly improve<br />
the driver’s testimony and demeanor with<br />
preparation?<br />
Consider the Characteristics<br />
of Your Claimant<br />
It is not uncommon for jurors in close<br />
cases to make a decision based on liking<br />
one party more than the other or viewing<br />
one party as much more deserving than the<br />
other. If a plaintiff makes a good appearance<br />
and seems credible, or if he or she<br />
is an “eggshell plaintiff,” jurors are more<br />
likely to identify or sympathize with him<br />
or her, and you must take that into account<br />
when evaluating a case. If a plaintiff lacks<br />
credibility, or if jurors could perceive him<br />
or her as undeserving of a significant damages<br />
award, you should adjust your evaluation<br />
of his or her claim accordingly.<br />
Be Proactive with a Post-accident<br />
Company Plan of Action<br />
Most trucking companies and insurers have<br />
well- established procedures for responding<br />
to major accidents. <strong>The</strong> primary goals of<br />
those procedures are to obtain evaluation<br />
information and to preserve the evidence<br />
necessary to defend a claim. An immediate<br />
accident response also presents an opportunity<br />
to minimize the negative bias associated<br />
with the trucking industry in general<br />
and the company in particular. An effective<br />
post- accident response plan should include<br />
sensitive, personal contact with those affected<br />
by the accident. <strong>The</strong> response should
demonstrate the trucking company’s moral<br />
principles and compassion for all injured<br />
parties, and, if appropriate, to bystanders,<br />
law enforcement, media, and the public.<br />
In conjunction with the investigative<br />
aspect of an accident response plan, a<br />
trucking company should train one or<br />
more corporate representatives to respond<br />
to the needs of potential claimants. When<br />
an accident meets certain pre- defined criteria,<br />
a representative should arrive at the<br />
accident site as soon as possible to offer<br />
assistance, with no strings attached, to<br />
those affected by an accident. A trucking<br />
company should help with immediate<br />
needs such as transportation, food, clothing,<br />
hotel, funeral costs, and grief counseling,<br />
among other needs. Regardless of a<br />
company’s liability, a compassionate accident<br />
response shows injured parties and<br />
their families that the company cares about<br />
their well- being. This can have a very positive<br />
effect on settlement negotiations, and<br />
it may even head off a claim entirely. Often,<br />
you can help a company avoid the anger<br />
that triggers litigation. Even if an accident<br />
later turns into a lawsuit and reaches the<br />
trial stage, jurors will see a company with<br />
a human face and compassion.<br />
Dealing with Bias During Trial<br />
Our system of justice relies on fairness<br />
and impartiality to protect the rights of<br />
our citizens. <strong>For</strong> the past two centuries, we<br />
have frequently given lip service to reducing<br />
the effects of prejudice and ensuring<br />
that the people who appear in our<br />
courts are judged solely by their actions.<br />
We have made strides to eliminate race,<br />
gender, religion, politics, and wealth as factors<br />
in courtroom decisions. However, neither<br />
trucking companies nor truck drivers<br />
qualify as a “suspect class,” and nothing in<br />
the Bill of Rights prevents judges or jurors<br />
from openly or even worse, secretly, judging<br />
them with hostility.<br />
Armed with awareness that bias does<br />
exist and that your trucking company<br />
likely will encounter it, you can take a<br />
number of steps to mitigate or attenuate<br />
unwarranted prejudice in a civil trial.<br />
Use Pretrial Motions<br />
Depending on local rules of practice and<br />
evidence, pretrial motions can sometimes<br />
effectively nullify bias by asking a court to<br />
prohibit any reference to irrelevant information<br />
such as which company a truck<br />
driver worked for at the time of an accident<br />
and which company will indemnify<br />
the driver for damages assessed against<br />
him or her. Usually, a trucking company’s<br />
vicarious liability is not in dispute and is<br />
not relevant to liability or damages issues.<br />
In a fair world, a lawsuit would involve Person<br />
vs. Person, with the vicarious liability<br />
to be fixed as a matter of law.<br />
Use motions in limine to ask the court<br />
to prohibit references to facts that have<br />
nothing to do with the issues of liability or<br />
damages in that particular case. Whether<br />
a truck driver had a DUI twelve years ago<br />
and whether a trucking company had a<br />
higher than average out of service rate<br />
three years ago are no more relevant to liability<br />
than the fact that crashes more frequently<br />
involve red cars than blue cars.<br />
One of the basic rules of evidence in every<br />
jurisdiction is that irrelevant evidence is<br />
not admissible.<br />
Know Your Audience by<br />
Doing Jury Research<br />
If you have the financial resources to conduct<br />
research with juror eligible surrogates,<br />
you can use the findings to fine-tune your<br />
trial themes and to craft your best trial<br />
“story.” Jurors come to a courthouse with<br />
attitudes regarding trucking companies<br />
and truck drivers, and jury research, when<br />
done properly, will identify those attitudes.<br />
It will also identify which arguments work<br />
and which don’t and which values, such as<br />
justice, hard work, and fairness, are most<br />
important to jurors. With the benefit of<br />
research, counsel for the defense can create<br />
a compelling trial story that takes into<br />
consideration jurors’ preexisting attitudes<br />
and incorporates the values most important<br />
to them.<br />
In addition, if your goal is to settle a case,<br />
ask your trial consultant to put together a<br />
mediation report of the jury research findings.<br />
During mediation or direct negotiation,<br />
you can use that report to make<br />
better arguments about the strengths,<br />
weaknesses, and the relative value of a<br />
case with a claimant and his or her lawyer.<br />
Select Your Trial Representative Wisely<br />
Post-trial juror interviews have established<br />
a strong correlation between ratings of a<br />
corporate representative and verdict preference.<br />
Jurors who have positive impressions<br />
of a corporate witness are usually<br />
pro- defense in their verdict preference.<br />
Those with negative reactions to a corporate<br />
representative often find in favor of<br />
the plaintiff(s). While we cannot establish<br />
that in all cases a corporate representative<br />
caused a juror to vote one way or another,<br />
certainly a corporate representative can<br />
make or break your case.<br />
Jurors expect a trucking company representative<br />
to be very knowledgeable about<br />
the company’s hiring practices, safety<br />
records, ongoing safety programs, and its<br />
drivers’ history on and off the road. Jurors<br />
also expect corporate witnesses to be likeable<br />
and to deliver direct answers without<br />
being evasive or defensive. In determining<br />
your trial representative, ensure you have<br />
someone who is willing to do the homework<br />
to learn about the company’s history<br />
and its practices inside- and- out. Also<br />
ensure you have someone who, at least<br />
with preparation, can retain a consistent<br />
and appropriate demeanor even during the<br />
most difficult cross- examination.<br />
Use Voir Dire to Identify and Mitigate Bias<br />
In most courts, the trial lawyer’s only<br />
opportunity to speak directly with jurors<br />
comes during jury selection. In any trial,<br />
the most important goals of voir dire are<br />
to learn about the prospective jurors and<br />
to determine which jurors are least able<br />
to judge the case objectively. In a trucking<br />
case, questions should focus on identifying<br />
jurors who hold strong negative<br />
attitudes toward truck drivers, trucking<br />
companies, and corporations in general.<br />
Questions should also identify individuals<br />
who strongly oppose caps on damages<br />
in lawsuits or who are excessively sympathetic<br />
toward injured people. Although you<br />
want to encourage jurors to respond freely<br />
with their opinions to all voir dire questions,<br />
because attitude questions have an<br />
implied “right” or “wrong” answer, you<br />
must even more importantly create an<br />
environment in which jurors feel at ease<br />
to tell you how they really feel when you<br />
question them about their attitudes. <strong>The</strong><br />
best way to do this is by asking your questions<br />
in a way that presumes bias exists and<br />
by remembering that simple word choices<br />
often do make a huge difference in encour-<br />
<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 61
Trucking Law<br />
aging juror responsiveness. Let’s take attitudes<br />
toward corporations as an example.<br />
Suppose you ask, “Does anyone here have a<br />
negative view of corporations?” Jurors who<br />
have negative views may be less likely to<br />
raise their hands since the question implies<br />
someone only rarely would have such an<br />
opinion. What about the following question:<br />
“By a show of hands, how many of<br />
Jurors are more<br />
likely to identify and<br />
sympathize with the people<br />
in the car than with the<br />
driver of the truck.<br />
you have a negative view of corporations?”<br />
Here, the question suggests to prospective<br />
jurors that people commonly have these<br />
negative views, and you, the juror, don’t<br />
have to feel shy telling us that you do, too.<br />
Here are some additional questions you<br />
should consider asking in a trucking case:<br />
• I represent Mr. [driver] and [trucking<br />
company], and I recognize that many<br />
people have negative opinions of truck<br />
drivers or trucking companies because<br />
of the experiences they have had or<br />
because of what they have seen in media<br />
reports.<br />
• How many of you have ever been<br />
intimidated or scared by a truck on<br />
the road?<br />
• How many of you, by a show of hands,<br />
have ever witnessed or been involved<br />
in an accident with a truck?<br />
• In an accident lawsuit involving an individual<br />
and a truck driver, how many of<br />
you would start out in favor of the individual,<br />
even slightly, before hearing the<br />
evidence in the case? It is okay if you feel<br />
this way, but I just need to know. By a<br />
show of hands, how many of you would<br />
be inclined to start a bit in favor of the<br />
individual driver?<br />
• This case involves an individual who is<br />
alleging that he or she suffered injury in<br />
a vehicular accident with a truck driver.<br />
Some people believe truck drivers are<br />
62 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
professional drivers and because they<br />
are professionals, they should be held<br />
to higher driving standards than a regular<br />
driver. Others believe truck drivers<br />
are only human and should be held to<br />
the same standards as regular automobile<br />
drivers. What I would like to know<br />
is how many of you feel the first way—<br />
that truck drivers are professionals and<br />
therefore should be held to higher driving<br />
standards? And how many of you<br />
feel strongly about that?<br />
After you have the information necessary<br />
to exercise your peremptory strikes<br />
effectively, and to make a strong case for<br />
challenges for cause, you can also inculcate<br />
your jurors against bias and obtain their<br />
public commitment not to reach conclusions<br />
about your case until they hear all the<br />
evidence. You should also encourage jurors<br />
to call attention to bias in the deliberation<br />
room when other jurors discuss their own<br />
negative experiences with truckers or make<br />
generalizations about trucking companies.<br />
<strong>The</strong> following comments and questions are<br />
examples of ways to indoctrinate jurors<br />
against bias during voir dire. Please note<br />
that some courts may preclude these questions,<br />
which are rhetorical in nature and<br />
are not designed to elicit candid responses<br />
from the jurors.<br />
• [Trucking company] is a company that<br />
is responsible for delivering freight to<br />
stores, manufacturing plants and anyone<br />
else who needs something transported<br />
from one place to another.<br />
• Will any of you hold your experiences<br />
with other trucks on other days<br />
against my clients in this case today?<br />
• Mr. [driver] is a professional truck<br />
driver who was driving a truck to make<br />
a pickup on [date].<br />
• Mr. [driver] lives in [place]. Does anyone<br />
here know him?<br />
• Trucking companies like [trucking company]<br />
are made up of people, and they<br />
deserve the same justice that we would<br />
give to an individual. In fact, the law<br />
will instruct you that you must treat<br />
individuals and corporations the same.<br />
Will everyone here be able to do that—<br />
to treat [trucking company] the same<br />
as you would an individual, such as<br />
[plaintiff]?<br />
• In the jury deliberation room, your fellow<br />
jurors may bring up their own expe-<br />
riences with big trucks or truck drivers<br />
they have encountered on the road. Will<br />
you be able to say to your fellow jurors<br />
“we are only supposed to be basing our<br />
decision on the evidence in this case—<br />
not our personal experiences?”<br />
Educating the Public to Reduce Bias<br />
<strong>The</strong> trucking industry and its advocates<br />
have taken steps to spread the word on<br />
how important trucks are to our country<br />
and how professional truckers are the<br />
safest group of drivers on our roads. <strong>The</strong><br />
American Trucking Association’s “Good<br />
Things: Trucks Bring It” program is a great<br />
start, but much more is needed. Drivers<br />
who reach safety milestones should be<br />
lauded publicly, not just internally. Anecdotal<br />
evidence of trucking’s positive contributions<br />
to society is abundant but poorly<br />
reported. Everyone in the trucking industry,<br />
as well as everyone closely associated<br />
with the trucking industry, should actively<br />
seek opportunities to talk and write about<br />
trucking’s overall safety record and the<br />
high standards to which commercial drivers<br />
are held.<br />
If those of us who depend on the trucking<br />
industry to feed our families don’t<br />
advocate for its continued vitality and survival,<br />
then no one else will.<br />
Conclusion<br />
Trucking companies and truck drivers are<br />
pariahs in the courtroom. <strong>The</strong> general public<br />
perceives the industry as far less safe<br />
than it really is. <strong>The</strong> media sensationalizes<br />
reports of catastrophic accidents while<br />
ignoring countless everyday acts of courtesy<br />
and safety. Stories of truck drivers’<br />
rude and reckless behavior are much more<br />
likely to be repeated than stories of their<br />
kindness and courtesy. This emboldens<br />
people who interact with trucks to assert<br />
liability claims against trucking companies<br />
and truck drivers, who start with<br />
two strikes against them in defending liability<br />
claims. Those who manage, defend,<br />
and resolve those claims must be properly<br />
prepared and equipped to evaluate and<br />
counteract bias against truckers. How the<br />
trucking industry and its lawyers deal with<br />
bias, both in the short term and in the long<br />
term, is an essential element of successful<br />
liability risk management.
Trucking Law<br />
Welcome to the<br />
United States<br />
By Jenifer L. Kienle<br />
and William B. Springer<br />
Time will only tell<br />
how many Mexican<br />
companies will have the<br />
resources to participate<br />
and whether those that<br />
do will demonstrate<br />
more than simply being<br />
“fit, willing, and able.”<br />
Mexico as a Partner<br />
Under the <strong>2011</strong><br />
Trucking MOU<br />
On March 3, <strong>2011</strong>, the White House declared the end of<br />
an impasse between Mexico and the United States about<br />
Mexican trucking activities in the United States. After a<br />
meeting between Mexican President Felipe Calderon and<br />
U.S. President Barack Obama in Washington,<br />
D.C., the White House announced that<br />
the United States would lift the decades-<br />
long ban prohibiting Mexican trucking<br />
companies from operating within the<br />
United States on the condition that Mexico<br />
dropped tariffs on $2.4 billion worth of U.S.<br />
pork, cheese, corn, and fruit imports. See<br />
Mark Drajem & Jens Erik Gould, Obama,<br />
Calderon Lift U.S. Ban on Mexican Trucks,<br />
Retaliatory Quotas, Bloomberg (Mar. 3,<br />
<strong>2011</strong>), http://www.bloomberg.com/news/<strong>2011</strong>-<br />
03-03/mexico-u-s-are-said-to-reach-agreementon-end-to-border-trucking-dispute.html.<br />
<strong>The</strong><br />
dispute between the two countries had<br />
been active for over 15 years, waxing and<br />
waning in intensity due to various political<br />
and economic developments but always<br />
present. <strong>The</strong> dispute had been particularly<br />
rankling to Mexico, which felt that the dispute<br />
represented a blatant refusal on the<br />
part of the United States to honor parts<br />
of the North American Free Trade Agreement<br />
(NAFTA), as evidenced by the sever-<br />
ity of the retaliatory tariffs. <strong>The</strong> end of the<br />
impasse, however, may signify the conclusion<br />
of over 15 years of often bitter interactions<br />
with our southern neighbors and<br />
heated political wrangling at home related<br />
to cross- border trucking.<br />
After the announcement in March, a subsequent<br />
agreement became final on July 6,<br />
<strong>2011</strong>, when the Department of Transportation<br />
and the Secretaria de Comunicaciones<br />
y Transportes of the United Mexican States<br />
released a Memorandum of Understanding<br />
(MOU) regarding cross- border trucking<br />
services, which will allow Mexican trucking<br />
companies to engage in cross- border shipping.<br />
While this may not have the appearance<br />
of a momentous development to those<br />
not well versed in the contentious history<br />
leading up to the <strong>2011</strong> MOU, the realization<br />
of relatively unfettered although closely regulated<br />
cross- border trucking between the<br />
United States and Mexico would indeed represent<br />
a significant change in United States-<br />
Mexico border policy.<br />
■ Jenifer L. Kienle is a partner in the Orange County, California, office of Lewis Brisbois Bisgaard & Smith, a<br />
national firm with offices in 17 cities. Ms. Kienle defends personal injury and property damage cases related<br />
to transportation and construction and is an OSHA appeal specialist who is active in <strong>DRI</strong>, TIDA, and the<br />
Associated Builders and Contractors. William B. Springer is an associate in Ms. Kienle’s Transportation and<br />
General Liability group and is experienced in litigating complex cases.<br />
<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 63
Trucking Law<br />
Cross-border trucking has been a long<br />
time coming. NAFTA contemplated such<br />
provisions at its inception, which stalled<br />
due to various political and economic considerations.<br />
<strong>The</strong> historical dialogue and<br />
economic and political pressures that led<br />
to the <strong>2011</strong> MOU extended over three U.S.<br />
presidential administrations and, as discussed<br />
below, until recently the United<br />
<strong>The</strong> threat of terrorism<br />
weighed heavily on many<br />
Americans’ minds when it<br />
came to border security…<br />
and rushing to open the<br />
border in any respect<br />
became less of a priority.<br />
States had avoided dealing with them<br />
despite tariffs, litigation, and intense international<br />
pressure.<br />
How NAFTA Derailed<br />
President George H.W. Bush spearheaded<br />
NAFTA, a trilateral free-trade agreement<br />
between the United States, Canada, and<br />
Mexico. Discussions in the early 1990s<br />
among the participating countries about<br />
eliminating tariffs on products traded<br />
between them ultimately led to NAFTA,<br />
which the presidents of the countries<br />
signed on <strong>December</strong> 17, 1992. <strong>The</strong> ambitious<br />
agreement took effect on January 1,<br />
1994, and it scheduled full implementation<br />
for January 1, 2008. <strong>The</strong> combined gross<br />
domestic product of the three treaty signatories<br />
made the area it governed the largest<br />
free-trade area in the world.<br />
Since its inception, NAFTA has had<br />
a real and incontrovertible effect on the<br />
member nations’ economies. From 1993<br />
to 2007, trade among the NAFTA nations<br />
more than tripled, from $297 billion to<br />
$930 billion. Additionally, business investment<br />
in the United States rose by 117 percent<br />
in that same period, compared with a<br />
45 percent increase between 1979 and 1993.<br />
64 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
And U.S. output manufacturing rose by 58<br />
percent between 1993 and 2006 compared<br />
with 42 percent between 1980 and 1993.<br />
Manufacturing exports reached an all-time<br />
high in 2007 with a value of $982 billion.<br />
See Office of the U.S. Trade Representative,<br />
Exec. Office of the President, NAFTA<br />
Facts, NAFTA—Myth vs. Fact (Mar. 29,<br />
2008), http://www.ustr.gov/sites/default/files/<br />
NAFTA-Myth-versus-Fact.pdf.<br />
NAFTA was contemplated at a time<br />
when the United States’ policy toward<br />
Mexican trucking was in flux. <strong>The</strong> Motor<br />
Carrier Act of 1980 was among the first legislative<br />
acts to open the door to Mexican<br />
trucking companies, offering a relatively<br />
pain-free process for gaining permission<br />
to engage in cross- border trucking. Under<br />
the Motor Carrier Act of 1980, trucking<br />
companies, including Mexican carriers,<br />
were permitted to engage in cross- border<br />
trucking as long as they were “fit, willing,<br />
and able to provide the transportation.” See<br />
Motor Carrier Act of 1935, 49 U.S.C. §10101.<br />
In 1982, however, the United States<br />
closed the brief window of opportunity<br />
created by the Motor Carrier Act of 1980 for<br />
enterprising Mexican trucking companies<br />
to engage in cross- border trucking. <strong>The</strong><br />
United States placed a moratorium on new<br />
licenses and permits to Mexican trucking<br />
companies as part of the Bus Regulatory<br />
Reform Act (BRRA) of 1982. While the<br />
BRRA did not single out Mexican trucking<br />
companies specifically, it may as well have<br />
because it placed a moratorium on issuing<br />
permits or certificates to motor carriers<br />
domiciled in, or owned or controlled by,<br />
a contiguous foreign country, encompassing<br />
both Canada and Mexico. <strong>The</strong> president,<br />
however, had the authority to lift<br />
the moratorium in whole or in part for<br />
any country. See Mem. on Bus Regulatory<br />
Reform Act of 1982, Public Papers of Ronald<br />
Regan (Sept. 20, 1982), http://www. reagan.<br />
utexas.edu/archives/speeches/1982/92082c.htm.<br />
After signing the BRRA into law, on September<br />
20, 1982, President Ronald Reagan<br />
lifted the moratorium against Canada.<br />
Id. Mexico had no such luck, and the moratorium<br />
persisted. <strong>The</strong> BRRA colored the<br />
United States- Mexico trade environment,<br />
and ultimately the NAFTA discussions that<br />
began in earnest in the early 1990s.<br />
Upon its implementation on January 1,<br />
1994, NAFTA had sweeping effects on the<br />
tariffs applicable to Mexican imports and<br />
exports. NAFTA effectively eliminated tariffs<br />
on more than one-half of U.S. imports<br />
from Mexico and more than one-third of<br />
U.S. exports to Mexico, and it set a timetable<br />
of 10 years for the full implementation<br />
of the agreement and 15 years for<br />
certain U.S. agricultural exports. See http://<br />
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nafta#Provisions.<br />
Limited Cross-Border Trucking Stalls<br />
NAFTA also included express cross- border<br />
trucking provisions intended to allow each<br />
participating nation eventually to ship<br />
products across the respective borders of<br />
the other participating nations. <strong>The</strong> agreement<br />
adopted the following guidelines to<br />
prevent signatories from favoring domestic<br />
providers:<br />
Article 1202: National Treatment<br />
1. Each Party shall accord to service<br />
providers of another Party treatment<br />
no less favorable than that it<br />
accords, in like circumstances, to its<br />
own service providers. North American<br />
Free Trade Agreement Arbitral<br />
Panel, In the Matter of Cross- Border<br />
Trucking Services, Secretariat File<br />
No. USA-MEX-98-2008-01, Final<br />
Report of Panel, at 64 (Feb. 6, 2001),<br />
http://www.worldtradelaw.net/nafta20/<br />
truckingservices.pdf.<br />
Article 1203: Most-Favored Nation<br />
Treatment<br />
Each party shall accord to service<br />
providers of another Party treatment<br />
no less favorable than it accords, in<br />
like circumstances, to service providers<br />
of any other Party or of a non-<br />
Party. Id.<br />
Article 1104: Standard of Treatment<br />
Each Party shall accord to investors<br />
of another Party… the better of the<br />
treatment required by Articles 1202<br />
and 1203. Id. at 75.<br />
<strong>December</strong> 18, 1995, was targeted as the<br />
date when the U.S. border would officially<br />
open to allow Mexican carriers to conduct<br />
limited shipping into California, Arizona,<br />
New Mexico, and Texas. Phase two,<br />
to begin on January 1, 2000, was intended<br />
to abolish state-based restrictions and open<br />
the border to Mexican carriers to engage<br />
in cross- border trucking anywhere in the<br />
United States. See North American Free<br />
Trade Agreement, Annex I: Reservations
for Existing Measures and Liberalization<br />
Commitments, Schedule of the United<br />
States.<br />
As these NAFTA deadlines loomed, the<br />
United States relied on border security and<br />
public safety concerns to support the decision<br />
to extend the moratorium under the<br />
BRRA, thus delaying implementing agreed<br />
upon commitments to liberalize cross-<br />
border trucking markets.<br />
<strong>The</strong> United States Violates NAFTA<br />
As the first date for border opening under<br />
NAFTA approached in 1995, President Bill<br />
Clinton extended the BRRA moratorium,<br />
which prohibited Mexican truckers from<br />
traveling more than 20 miles into U.S.<br />
territory. In 1998, in response, Mexico<br />
formally requested that a NAFTA arbitration<br />
panel investigate and opine on the<br />
impact of the U.S. failure to lift its moratorium<br />
on the processing of applications by<br />
Mexican- owned trucking firms for authority<br />
to operate within the United States. On<br />
February 6, 2001, the North American Free<br />
Trade Agreement Arbitral Panel established<br />
under Chapter Twenty of NAFTA<br />
issued a final order, finding that the U.S.<br />
had breached Article 1202 and 1203, as well<br />
as the liberalization guidelines in Annex<br />
I of NAFTA. North American Free Trade<br />
Agreement Arbitral Panel, supra, at 81.<br />
In addition, the panel specifically rejected<br />
the United States’ assertion that Mexico’s<br />
inadequate trucking regulations warranted<br />
withholding permits. Id.<br />
Although the ruling opened the door<br />
for Mexico to impose new tariffs against<br />
the United States, Mexico opted to continue<br />
informal and diplomatic discussions<br />
with the Bush administration, and<br />
it did not take retaliatory actions. Later<br />
that year, September 11, 2001, shook the<br />
United States to its core, and the United<br />
States tightened border security, making<br />
liberalizing granting cross- border trucking<br />
permits politically undesirable to pursue<br />
given the increased focus on securing<br />
borders. <strong>For</strong> years to come, the threat of<br />
terrorism weighed heavily on many Americans’<br />
minds when it came to border security,<br />
and indeed, it continues to do so today<br />
for many, and rushing to open the border in<br />
any respect became less of a priority.<br />
Mexico remained subject to the moratorium<br />
until September 2008, when a<br />
pilot program led to as many as 100 Mexican<br />
trucking companies hauling cargo<br />
across the U.S. border. Following the historic<br />
political tug of war that comes part<br />
and parcel with cross- border trucking,<br />
the United States again quickly shut Mexico’s<br />
window when in 2009, a spending<br />
bill passed in Congress that cancelled the<br />
program. This time, Mexico responded<br />
with the retaliatory tariffs that became a<br />
focus of the recent talks between President<br />
Obama and President Calderon, culminating<br />
in the <strong>2011</strong> MOU. See Drajem &<br />
Gould, supra. Specifically, Mexico imposed<br />
retaliatory tariffs on 89 categories of U.S.<br />
exports totaling approximately $2.4 billion<br />
in exports from 40 states. Organization<br />
of American States, State’s <strong>For</strong>eign Trade<br />
Information System, Mexico, http://www.<br />
sice.oas.org/ctyindex/USA/USTR_Reports/<strong>2011</strong>/<br />
NTE/MEX_e.pdf. Against the backdrop of all<br />
of this history the United States and Mexico<br />
once again came to the bargaining<br />
table to try to reach some common ground<br />
regarding cross- border trucking. Perhaps<br />
realizing that such an agreement could be<br />
mutually beneficial, the two countries soon<br />
executed the <strong>2011</strong> MOU, and the United<br />
States renewed its commitment to cross-<br />
border shipping.<br />
Picking Up Where NAFTA Left Off<br />
<strong>The</strong> inefficiency created by the 1982 moratorium<br />
on licensing Mexican trucking<br />
companies extended by President Clinton<br />
drove the <strong>2011</strong> MOU negotiations. Due to<br />
the licensing moratorium a Mexican carrier<br />
transported goods to the U.S. border<br />
by a Mexican carrier, delivered them to<br />
a temporary short-haul provider to cross<br />
the border, and then an American trucking<br />
company picked them up to haul them<br />
to a final destination. Such inefficiency and<br />
expense drove the Mexican government to<br />
press diplomatically for a new understanding,<br />
while U.S. safety concerns ultimately<br />
prevailed in the new pilot program created<br />
under the <strong>2011</strong> MOU.<br />
<strong>The</strong> 1994 MOU, as drafted by the U.S./<br />
Mexico Joint Working Committee on<br />
Transportation Planning, was intended<br />
to address many of the most contentious<br />
issues facing Mexico- United States cross-<br />
border trucking. As stated in Article I of<br />
the 1994 MOU, “<strong>The</strong> Parties intend to cooperate<br />
on land transportation planning and<br />
to establish methods and procedures to<br />
analyze current and future transportation<br />
infrastructure needs to facilitate efficient,<br />
safe and economical cross- border transportation<br />
movements.” See U.S./Mexico<br />
Joint Working Comm. on Transp. Planning<br />
1994 Mem. of Understanding, Article<br />
1, http://www.borderplanning.fhwa.dot.gov/<br />
mou1994.asp.<br />
<strong>The</strong> <strong>2011</strong> MOU establishes<br />
a pilot program… which<br />
would allow Mexican<br />
trucking companies to<br />
engage in cross- border<br />
shipping, provided that<br />
they met the stringent<br />
requirements of the MOU.<br />
Generally, however, the <strong>2011</strong> MOU establishes<br />
a pilot program of up to three years,<br />
as determined by agreement of the United<br />
States and Mexico, which would allow<br />
Mexican trucking companies to engage<br />
in cross- border shipping, provided that<br />
they met the stringent requirements of the<br />
MOU. See Mem. of Understanding Between<br />
the U.S. Dep’t of Transp. & the Secretaria<br />
de Comunicaciones y Transportes of the<br />
United Mexican States on Int’l Freight<br />
Cross Border Trucking Services, at Article<br />
2, “Scope,” (July 6, <strong>2011</strong>), http://www.fmcsa.<br />
dot.gov/documents/Mexican_MOU_Eng.pdf.<br />
Annex 1 of the <strong>2011</strong> MOU outlines the<br />
requirements that a Mexican trucking<br />
company must meet to qualify for a permit<br />
to engage in cross- border shipping:<br />
1. All Mexican- domiciled motor carriers<br />
that wish to participate in<br />
international freight cross- border<br />
trucking services in the U.S. are to<br />
complete the application OP-1 MX.<br />
<strong>The</strong> application, and accompanying<br />
application fee, is to be submitted to<br />
FMCSA. Motor carriers who partic-<br />
Mexico, continued on page 84<br />
<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 65
Trucking Law<br />
Wake-Up Call for<br />
Carrier and Driver<br />
By Marshal M. Pitchford<br />
and Christopher E. Cotter<br />
even when proven the<br />
legal cause of an accident,<br />
fatigued driving may<br />
not go beyond mere<br />
negligent conduct to<br />
the more egregious<br />
culpable conduct.<br />
66 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
Falling Asleep<br />
Can Result in<br />
Punitive Damages<br />
Driver fatigue continues to be a significant problem for<br />
motor carriers and their drivers. A 2007 study reported<br />
that 13 percent of commercial drivers were considered to<br />
have been fatigued at the time of their crash. U.S. Dep’t of<br />
Transp. Fed. Motor Carrier Safety Admin.,<br />
<strong>The</strong> Large Truck Crash Causation Study,<br />
http://www.fmcsa.dot.gov/facts-research/<br />
research-technology/analysis/FMCSA-RRA-07-017.<br />
htm (2007). Certainly, there are instances<br />
in which tired driving has led to accidents.<br />
However, whether such conduct rises<br />
to a level of culpability in which courts<br />
should levy punitive or exemplary damages<br />
against the driver and the carrier is another<br />
matter. Numerous courts have considered<br />
the issue and the results may surprise you.<br />
This article provides an in-depth analysis<br />
of the cases that have tackled whether to permit<br />
punitive damages awards in accidents<br />
involving driver fatigue. Although the punitive<br />
damages standard varies from state to<br />
state, and the outcomes hinge on the particular<br />
facts of each case, the cases do provide<br />
guidance about whether a defense attorney<br />
can successfully convince a court to dismiss<br />
a punitive damages claim at the summary<br />
judgment stage or whether a jury will have<br />
the opportunity to consider such an award.<br />
Standards for Awarding<br />
Punitive Damages<br />
Although punitive damages have been<br />
awarded in this country since Colonial<br />
times, for most of this nation’s history<br />
they were available only in the traditional,<br />
intentional tort context. That is, only if<br />
a jury found that a defendant acted with<br />
a specific intent to cause harm could it<br />
award punitive damages. Before the 1960s,<br />
punitive damage awards were rare. Visible<br />
punitive awards against manufacturers<br />
came with the 1960s product liability<br />
revolution. See Daniel W. Morton- Bentley,<br />
Law, Economics, and Politics: <strong>The</strong> Untold<br />
History of the Due Process Limitation<br />
on Punitive Damages 17, ExpressO (Mar.<br />
<strong>2011</strong>) (unpublished manuscript), available<br />
at http://works.bepress.com/daniel_morton-<br />
bentley/1. At that time, American courts<br />
and legislatures began to expand rapidly<br />
the situations in which punitive damages<br />
were awarded. A number of states adopted<br />
a “reckless disregard” standard for puni-<br />
■ Marshal M. Pitchford and Christopher E. Cotter are attorneys with Roetzel & Andress LPA in Akron, Ohio.<br />
<strong>The</strong>y have extensive experience with transportation litigation, including personal injury claims, cargo claims,<br />
freight charges collection and transactions, government relations and commercial litigation. As members of<br />
the firm’s emergency response team, they have also coordinated numerous emergency responses on behalf<br />
of their transportation and logistics clients.
tive damages liability. Other states adopted<br />
a three-pronged “willful, wanton or gross<br />
misconduct” standard, giving plaintiffs<br />
three separate paths to obtain punitive<br />
damages. Both of these standards require<br />
a mental state that is something less than a<br />
specific intention to harm someone.<br />
<strong>Today</strong>, most states use these two standards<br />
in some form or another. <strong>For</strong> instance,<br />
many states use the term “gross negligence,”<br />
which is typically defined as a<br />
“wanton or reckless disregard for the safety<br />
of others.” Crouch v. Teledyne Continental<br />
Motors, Inc., <strong>2011</strong> WL 1539854 (S.D. Ala.<br />
Apr. 21, <strong>2011</strong>); see also Durham v. County<br />
of Maui, 692 F. Supp. 2d 1256, 1262 (D.<br />
Haw. 2010) (“gross negligence… is the<br />
entire want of care [raising] the presumption<br />
of indifference to consequences”); In<br />
re Fosamax Products Liability Litigation,<br />
647 F.Supp.2d 265, 283 (S.D.N.Y. 2009)<br />
(“‘Gross negligence’ means that the defendant’s<br />
conduct was so reckless or wanting<br />
in care that it constituted a conscious disregard<br />
or indifference to the life, safety,<br />
or rights of persons exposed to such conduct”).<br />
Another common standard today<br />
is a “conscious disregard for the rights and<br />
safety of other persons that has a great<br />
probability of causing substantial harm.”<br />
See Preston v. Murty, 32 Ohio St. 3d 334,<br />
335 (Ohio 1987).<br />
Yet, in other states, the bar remains high.<br />
<strong>For</strong> instance, under Arizona law, a plaintiff<br />
must prove that a tortfeasor’s “evil hand<br />
was guided by an evil mind.” Bachrach v.<br />
Covenant Trans. Inc., <strong>2011</strong> WL 1211767, at<br />
*1 (D. Ariz. Mar. 31, <strong>2011</strong>). In New York,<br />
punitive damages are permitted when a<br />
defendant’s wrongdoing “is not simply<br />
intentional but evince[s] a high degree of<br />
moral turpitude and demonstrate[s] such<br />
wanton dishonesty as to imply a criminal<br />
indifference to civil obligations.” Washington<br />
v. Kellwood Co., 2009 WL 855652, at *11<br />
(S.D.N.Y. Mar. 24, 2009).<br />
Although state courts and legislatures<br />
have adopted a variety of standards for<br />
awarding punitive damages, most if not all<br />
courts would agree with the Ohio Supreme<br />
Court that “something more than mere<br />
negligence is always required.” Leichtamer<br />
v. Am. Motors Corp., 67 Ohio St. 2d 456,<br />
472, (Ohio 1981); see also Hutchinson v.<br />
Penske Truck Leasing Co., 876 A.2d 978,<br />
983–84 (Pa. Super. Ct. 2005), aff’d, 922<br />
A.2d 890 (Pa. 2007) (“Ordinary negligence,<br />
involving inadvertence, mistake or error<br />
of judgment will not support an award of<br />
punitive damages.”). Yet, conduct associated<br />
with something less than a specific<br />
intent to drive a semi into another<br />
vehicle can fall within the punitive damages<br />
standard. A commercial driver who<br />
makes a conscious decision to forego sleep<br />
to spend more time on the road and subsequently<br />
causes an accident due to fatigue<br />
tests where courts will draw that line.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Purpose of Punitive Damages<br />
<strong>The</strong> same two objectives generally underlie<br />
the various standards for awarding<br />
punitive damages: punishment and deterrence.<br />
<strong>The</strong> United States Supreme Court<br />
has recently explained that “[r]e gard less<br />
of the alternative rationales over the years,<br />
the consensus today is that punitives are<br />
aimed not at compensation but principally<br />
at retribution and deterring harmful conduct.”<br />
Exxon Shipping Co. v. Baker, 554 U.S.<br />
471, 492–93 (2008). In most modern American<br />
jurisdictions, juries are customarily<br />
instructed on these twin goals of punitive<br />
damage awards.<br />
Because of the deterrent goal of punitive<br />
damages, some level of mental awareness<br />
or knowledge on the part of a tortfeasor is<br />
an indispensable feature of any punitive<br />
damages standard. In the trucking context,<br />
what a driver knew before an accident and<br />
whether the driver made conscious decisions<br />
based on that knowledge are the key<br />
issues. <strong>For</strong> a motor carrier, its knowledge<br />
of previous unresolved problems affecting<br />
a driver’s ability to drive safely, or a failure<br />
to properly monitor a driver for such problems,<br />
are often the key considerations.<br />
Certainly, any situation in which money<br />
or profit takes precedence over safety<br />
quickly raises a red flag for courts considering<br />
whether to permit juries to consider<br />
awarding punitive damages. As aptly<br />
described by an Illinois federal court,<br />
“[m]oney [taking] precedent over safety<br />
is virtually the definition of the kind of<br />
corporate behavior warranting an award<br />
of punitive damages.” Trotter v. B & W<br />
Cartage Co., Inc., 2006 WL 1004882, at *7<br />
(S.D. Ill. Apr. 13, 2006) (internal quotations<br />
omitted). Motor carriers often find themselves<br />
the target of these kinds of attacks,<br />
regardless of their plausibility. See, e.g.,<br />
McAchran v. Knight Trans., Inc., 2009 WL<br />
888539, at *1–2 (Ariz. App. Apr. 2, 2009)<br />
(involving assertions by the plaintiffs that<br />
the carrier’s policy of paying by the mile<br />
encouraged and in fact resulted in falsification<br />
of travel logs to the financial benefit<br />
of both the carrier and its drivers). Punishment<br />
and deterrence are not overtly discussed<br />
in many of the driver fatigue cases,<br />
Punishment and<br />
deterrence are not overtly<br />
discussed in many of<br />
the driver fatigue cases,<br />
but these two underlying<br />
goals surely play a role in<br />
determining their outcome.<br />
but these two underlying goals surely play<br />
a role in determining their outcome.<br />
Higher Burden of Proof<br />
Plaintiffs seeking punitive damages not<br />
only must establish a greater degree of culpability<br />
than mere negligence, they also<br />
carry a greater burden of proof. In a majority<br />
of jurisdictions, a plaintiff is required<br />
to establish conduct warranting punitive<br />
sanction by “clear and convincing evidence,”<br />
which is typically defined as “evidence<br />
that will produce in the mind of the<br />
trier of fact a firm belief or conviction as<br />
to the facts sought to be established.” See,<br />
e.g., Wood v. Neuman, 979 A.2d 64, 73<br />
(D.C. 2009); Cross v. Ledford, 161 Ohio St.<br />
469, paragraph three of the syllabus (Ohio<br />
1954); State v. Addington, 588 S.W.2d 569,<br />
570 (Tex. 1979); Black’s Law Dictionary 227<br />
(5th ed. 1979).<br />
This standard takes a middle ground<br />
between the burden of proof standard<br />
ordinarily used in civil cases, proof by<br />
a “preponderance of the evidence,” and<br />
the criminal law standard, proof “beyond<br />
a reasonable doubt.” <strong>The</strong> United States<br />
Supreme Court has specifically endorsed<br />
the “clear and convincing evidence” bur-<br />
<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 67
Trucking Law<br />
den of proof standard for punitive damages<br />
in civil cases. Humana Inc. v. <strong>For</strong>syth, 525<br />
U.S. 299, 301 (1999).<br />
Levying Punitive Damages<br />
Against a Motor Carrier<br />
A plaintiff injured in a trucking accident<br />
often will sue both the commercial driver<br />
and the motor carrier. Under the doctrine<br />
A plaintiff must prove<br />
that a motor carrier’s<br />
conduct with respect<br />
to its driver exceeded<br />
mere negligence and<br />
reached a gross level<br />
of culpable conduct.<br />
of respondeat superior a trier of fact may<br />
hold an employer liable for compensatory<br />
damages resulting from the negligent<br />
acts of its employees committed within<br />
the scope of their employment. However,<br />
when a plaintiff seeks punitive damages<br />
from an employer based on the culpable<br />
conduct of its employees, a different analysis<br />
may apply.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Restatements of Torts and Agency<br />
both support holding an employer liable for<br />
punitive damages only when the employer<br />
or one of its managerial agents authorizes,<br />
contributes to, or ratifies the employee’s<br />
wrongful conduct. Restatement (Second) of<br />
Torts Section 909(d); Restatement (Second)<br />
of Agency Section 217(C)(d). <strong>For</strong> instance,<br />
if a trucking company actively permits or<br />
encourages its drivers to violate the hours<br />
of service regulations and to sleep inadequately<br />
between runs, a jury could find that<br />
the carrier authorized the driver’s fatigued<br />
driving.<br />
Several courts have adopted the Restatements’<br />
approach. See, e.g., Ducharme ex rel.<br />
Rogers v. Board of County Com’rs of Butler<br />
County, Kan., <strong>2011</strong> WL 2173684, at *10 (D.<br />
Kan. June 2, <strong>2011</strong>); Mercury Motors Express,<br />
Inc. v. Smith, 393 So. 2d 545 (Fla. 1981); Cal.<br />
68 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
Civ. Code §3294(b); Lehmann v. Toys R Us,<br />
Inc., 132 N.J. 587, 592 (N.J. 1993).<br />
Other courts take a firmer approach,<br />
holding an employer liable for punitive<br />
damages any time an employee’s wrongful<br />
acts occurred within the scope of employment.<br />
See, e.g., Laidlaw Transit, Inc. v.<br />
Crouse ex rel. Crouse, 53 P.3d 1093, 1097–98<br />
(Ala. 2002); Stroud v. Denny’s Restaurant,<br />
Inc., 271 Or. 430, 532 P.2d 790 (Ore. 1975).<br />
This is no different from the respondeat<br />
superior doctrine for negligence claims.<br />
Pennsylvania has adopted its own<br />
standard. <strong>The</strong>re, a jury may award punitive<br />
damages when an employee’s conduct<br />
was clearly outrageous, committed within<br />
the scope of employment, and carried out<br />
with the intent to further the employer’s<br />
interests. Achey v. Crete Carrier Corp., 2009<br />
U.S. Dist. Lexis 44353, at *7–8 (E.D. Penn.<br />
Mar. 30, 2009).<br />
Yet even in jurisdictions that require<br />
employer authorization or ratification, this<br />
additional hurdle for a plaintiff does not<br />
exist when the plaintiff asserts a direct<br />
claim against a trucking company. <strong>For</strong><br />
claims such as negligent hiring, negligent<br />
supervision, negligent retention, or negligent<br />
entrustment of a vehicle, a plaintiff<br />
must prove that a motor carrier’s conduct<br />
with respect to its driver exceeded<br />
mere negligence and reached a gross level<br />
of culpable conduct. See, e.g., Dalworth<br />
v. Bulen, 924 S.W.2d 728, 732 (Tex. App.<br />
Apr. 24, 1996) (finding that for the jury to<br />
award punitive damages against the carrier<br />
requires finding that “someone employed<br />
by [the motor carrier] and who was acting<br />
in the scope of that managerial capacity<br />
was grossly negligent”). Because a motor<br />
carrier’s own conduct is at issue, whether<br />
it ratified or approved the driver’s conduct<br />
that led to the specific accident is not<br />
germane.<br />
Methods of Proving Driver Fatigue<br />
Although the central question of this article<br />
is whether a commercial driver’s fatigue<br />
rises to the level of culpable conduct, the<br />
question involves an antecedent question.<br />
A plaintiff must first establish that fatigue,<br />
in fact, played a role in causing the accident.<br />
Unless a driver readily admits that<br />
he or she slept at the wheel, a plaintiff must<br />
present evidence, often circumstantial, that<br />
the driver slept or that fatigue otherwise<br />
contributed to an accident. Plaintiffs have<br />
attempted to present evidence of fatigued<br />
driving in a variety of ways.<br />
Hours-of Service-Violations<br />
By far the most commonly presented evidence<br />
of driver fatigue is violation of the<br />
federal hours of service (HOS) regulations.<br />
Although the HOS regulations do<br />
not explicitly declare their purpose, the<br />
tie between restrictive driving hours and<br />
fatigue is clear. Preventing driver fatigue is<br />
undoubtedly one of the key purposes of the<br />
limitations on hours of service in part 395<br />
of the FMCSR. See 49 C.F.R. §§395.3, 395.8.<br />
Courts disagree about whether punitive<br />
damages are warranted when a driver<br />
violates the HOS regulations. <strong>For</strong> example,<br />
one court has explained that HOS violations<br />
“are merely evidence that [the driver]<br />
drove beyond the ten-hour limit earlier in<br />
the week and, therefore, may have been<br />
tired when he hit [plaintiff’s] car.” Purnick<br />
v. C.R. England, Inc., 269 F.3d 851, 853 (7th<br />
Cir. 2001). <strong>The</strong>y “do not show [the driver’s]<br />
knowledge that an accident would probably<br />
occur, however.” Id.<br />
Another court acknowledged that “a reasonable<br />
man in [the truck driver’s] position,<br />
after reading the ten hour rule, may<br />
have realized the risk the regulation was<br />
designed to avoid.” Burke v. Maassen, 904<br />
F.2d 178, 183 (3rd Cir. 1990). However, the<br />
court was quick to add that the plaintiffs<br />
didn’t present evidence that the defendant<br />
driver “himself appreciated this risk.” Id.;<br />
see also Osborne Truck Lines, Inc. v. Langston,<br />
454 So. 2d 1317, 1326 (Ala. 1984) (“the<br />
mere violation of these [HOS] regulations<br />
would not support a claim of wantonness”).<br />
<strong>The</strong>se cases recognize that a driver does not<br />
automatically become tired the minute he<br />
or she exceeds the time limits imposed by<br />
the HOS regulations. A driver in violation<br />
of the HOS regulations is not necessarily a<br />
fatigued driver.<br />
Yet other courts have found a connection<br />
between a driver’s HOS violations and<br />
culpability at least potentially reaching the<br />
punitive damages level. <strong>For</strong> instance, in<br />
Smith v. Printup, the driver testified during<br />
his deposition that he knew what the law<br />
required regarding accurate logs and limited<br />
work hours, but nevertheless he drove<br />
17 or 18 consecutive hours leading up to the<br />
collision. 866 P.2d 985, 1013 (Kan. 1993).
<strong>The</strong> court concluded that “[t]o the extent<br />
that such disregard may be interpreted as<br />
related to the cause of the accident, it supports<br />
the claim that he acted wantonly.” Id.<br />
Also, in Torres v. North Am. Van Lines,<br />
Inc., the driver failed to log any of his time<br />
on Line 4 (On Duty Not Driving) of his log<br />
in the three months preceding the accident.<br />
658 P.2d 835, 838 (Ariz. App. 1983).<br />
<strong>The</strong> court, interpreting this oversight as the<br />
driver’s attempt to avoid the 70-hour rule,<br />
concluded that a jury “could logically conclude<br />
that this manifested a wanton disregard<br />
for the safety of others, that is, gross<br />
negligence.” Id. at 839.<br />
A carrier’s best response to evidence of<br />
a driver’s HOS violations is direct evidence<br />
that the driver was not in fact fatigued<br />
at the time of an accident. <strong>For</strong> instance,<br />
in Purnick, there was evidence that the<br />
commercial driver had driven beyond the<br />
10-hour limit several times during the<br />
week preceding the crash and had falsified<br />
his logs. 269 F.3d at 853. However, the<br />
driver’s Qualcomm showed that he did<br />
not drive for the 17 hours before the trip<br />
that ended in the crash, which “tend[ed]<br />
to show that [the driver] likely thought he<br />
was rested.” Id. As such, the court granted a<br />
summary judgment in favor of the defense<br />
on the punitive damages claim. Id. at 854;<br />
Tew v. Jones, 417 So. 2d 146, 147 (Ala. 1982)<br />
(affirming a directed verdict in favor of the<br />
defendants on the punitive damages claim<br />
and involving a driver who had driven all<br />
day but had taken breaks for breakfast and<br />
an afternoon soft drink). In general, direct<br />
evidence demonstrating the driver’s alertness<br />
and rest will likely trump circumstantial<br />
evidence of fatigue.<br />
Other Circumstantial Evidence<br />
Another common method for proving<br />
driver fatigue is offering evidence of the<br />
driver’s activity in the days or hours leading<br />
up to an accident. <strong>For</strong> instance, in Cummings<br />
v. Conglobal Indus., Inc., the driver<br />
had slept only five and a half hours in the<br />
three days before the accident. 2008 WL<br />
4613817, at *1 (N.D. Okla. Oct. 14, 2008).<br />
<strong>The</strong> court determined that the driver was<br />
“sleep deprived” at the time of the accident<br />
and denied the trucking company’s motion<br />
for a summary judgment on that basis. Id.<br />
at *2. When a driver had not had sleep for<br />
more than 40 hours at the time of an acci-<br />
dent and habitually used amphetamines, a<br />
court permitted the jury to consider punitive<br />
damages against the driver and motor<br />
carrier. Sakamoto v. N.A.B. Trucking Co.,<br />
Inc., 717 F.2d 1000, 1002–1003 (6th Cir.<br />
1983); see also DeMatteo v. Simon, 812 P.2d<br />
361, 364 (N.M. App. 1991) (upholding a<br />
punitive damages award when a driver only<br />
had five hours of sleep and then drove for<br />
20 hours immediately preceding the accident);<br />
Osborne, 454 So. 2d at 1326 (finding<br />
a jury properly awarded punitive damages<br />
when the driver had been on the road over<br />
16 hours and “with knowledge of that fact<br />
continued to drive”).<br />
Certainly, when a plaintiff’s attorney has<br />
evidence that a driver took amphetamines<br />
or caffeine pills, achieving a summary<br />
judgment for the defense can become difficult.<br />
See Briner v. Hyslop, 337 N.W.2d 858,<br />
867 (Iowa 1983) (remanding the case for a<br />
jury to consider punitive damages when<br />
the driver had not slept for 30 hours and<br />
had in his possession amphetamine and<br />
caffeine pills that he admitted taking at<br />
various times during his trip).<br />
Plaintiffs’ attorneys have also supported<br />
a driver fatigue theory with evidence of<br />
unusual activity of a semi immediately preceding<br />
an accident as reported by eyewitnesses.<br />
Although evidence that a truck was<br />
weaving in and out of its lane, or drifted<br />
into an adjacent or oncoming lane might<br />
suggest that the driver was fatigued, such<br />
circumstantial evidence alone would not<br />
likely support a punitive damages claim<br />
in most courts. See, e.g., Batts v. Crete Carrier<br />
Corp., 2009 WL 6842545, at *3 (N.D.<br />
Ga. Dec. 14, 2009) (finding insufficient evidence<br />
to support a punitive damages claim<br />
when the driver never slowed down, never<br />
braked, and rear-ended the plaintiff’s vehicle);<br />
but see Briner, 337 N.W.2d at 867 (finding<br />
a jury entitled to decide whether the<br />
conduct warranted a punitive damages<br />
award when the driver had recently consumed<br />
several double scotches and drifted<br />
over the center line and collided with the<br />
oncoming vehicle).<br />
When a commercial driver has a medical<br />
history that includes sleep apnea, plaintiffs’<br />
attorneys have cited the sleep disorder as<br />
circumstantial evidence of driver fatigue.<br />
However, as with HOS violations, plaintiffs<br />
must make the connection between the<br />
disorder and the cause of the accident. <strong>For</strong><br />
instance, in Achey, the plaintiff contended<br />
that the driver knew that he had sleep<br />
apnea but continued to drive his tractor-<br />
trailer. Achey, 2009 U.S. Dist. Lexis 44353,<br />
at *8. <strong>The</strong> defense effectively overcame<br />
this assertion, as the court concluded that<br />
“there does not appear to be a link between<br />
[the driver’s] alleged sleep apnea condition<br />
and the fatigue [he] experienced prior to<br />
In general, direct evidence<br />
demonstrating the driver’s<br />
alertness and rest will<br />
likely trump circumstantial<br />
evidence of fatigue.<br />
the accident, as [his] primary sleep apnea<br />
symptom was snoring, not drowsiness.” Id.<br />
at 16 of 25. Whether a driver was actually<br />
in a tired state at the time of an accident is<br />
the key inquiry and not all circumstantial<br />
evidence can adequately establish fatigue,<br />
despite the hunches of plaintiffs and their<br />
counsel.<br />
Direct Evidence<br />
<strong>The</strong> most common direct evidence of<br />
fatigue is the driver’s own admission that<br />
he or she was tired at the time of an accident,<br />
or shortly beforehand. In one case,<br />
the commercial driver testified that she<br />
knew that she was having problems staying<br />
awake while operating her automobile<br />
and, in fact, had stopped her vehicle twice<br />
before the accident and attempted to wake<br />
herself up. Claypoole v. Miller, 43 Pa. D. &<br />
C.4th 526, 528 (Penn. Comm. Pleas 1999).<br />
<strong>The</strong> court permitted the plaintiffs to amend<br />
their complaint to add a claim for punitive<br />
damages. Id.<br />
In another case, the driver told the<br />
responding police officer after the crash<br />
that “I was tired and thought as soon as I<br />
got into New Jersey I would stop and nap.<br />
I dozed for a second, when I looked traffic<br />
was at a dead stop. I hit the brakes and<br />
turned the wheels, but couldn’t stop; the<br />
[decedents’] car got jammed underneath.”<br />
Achey, 2009 U.S. Dist. Lexis 44353, at *4.<br />
<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 69
Trucking Law<br />
<strong>The</strong> court concluded that a jury could reasonably<br />
conclude that the driver “acted<br />
outrageously in continuing to drive while<br />
knowing the risks of doing so in a state<br />
of fatigue.” Id. at *34; see also Gunnells v.<br />
Dethrage, 366 So. 2d 1104, 1106 (Ala. 1979)<br />
(finding a jury had properly considered<br />
punitive damages when the driver testified<br />
that he “might have had a little bit of<br />
Whether a driver was<br />
actually in a tired state at<br />
the time of an accident is<br />
the key inquiry and not all<br />
circumstantial evidence can<br />
adequately establish fatigue,<br />
despite the hunches of<br />
plaintiffs and their counsel.<br />
drowsiness” and that the car had drifted<br />
over the center line and back just before<br />
the accident).<br />
However, direct evidence of driver<br />
fatigue does not automatically mean that<br />
a defense attorney cannot achieve a summary<br />
judgment. In one case, the driver testified<br />
that he was sleepy but not asleep at<br />
the time of the accident. Turner v. Werner<br />
Enterprises, Inc., 442 F.Supp.2d 384, 385<br />
(E.D. Ky. 2006). Specifically, he testified<br />
that “obviously when you’re tired, you’re<br />
kind of like in an… in and out state.” Id.<br />
Yet even in light of this testimony, the court<br />
granted a summary judgment in favor of<br />
the trucking company and its driver on<br />
the punitive damages claim. Id. at 387.<br />
Because the driver was “within the speed<br />
limit, apparently within the proper lane,<br />
and without any suggestion of intoxication,”<br />
mere fatigued driving did not rise to<br />
the level of culpable conduct warranting<br />
punitive damages. Id. at 386.<br />
Common Threads<br />
After reviewing the numerous cases that<br />
have tackled whether a punitive damages<br />
70 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
award is appropriate when an accident is<br />
caused by driver fatigue, it can be a challenge<br />
to synthesize the holdings to extract<br />
a distinct bright line that, once crossed,<br />
would completely foreclose a summary<br />
judgment in favor of a defendant and making<br />
punitive damages a real possibility.<br />
Because the punitive damage standard varies<br />
from state to state, and because the outcomes<br />
hinge largely on the specific facts of<br />
each case, unsurprisingly we have found<br />
inconsistencies and contradictions among<br />
the courts that have examined this issue.<br />
Yet some common threads have emerged.<br />
Punitive Damages Against<br />
the Commercial Driver<br />
Simply put, if a driver was aware of his or<br />
her fatigue before an accident and made a<br />
conscious decision to continue driving, a defendant’s<br />
attorney will not likely achieve a<br />
summary judgment on the punitive damages<br />
claim. Such knowledge and subsequent<br />
conduct appears to make the difference with<br />
driver fatigue between negligent and culpable<br />
conduct warranting punitive damages.<br />
Several courts have stated that “just falling<br />
asleep at the wheel does not support an<br />
award of punitive damages.” Batts, 2009<br />
WL 6842545, at *2; see also Briner, 337<br />
N.W.2d at 868 (“<strong>The</strong> act of falling asleep<br />
generally would not constitute conduct that<br />
would allow punitive damages.”); George,<br />
708 S.E.2d at 207 (“inadvertent driver error<br />
caused by falling asleep behind the wheel<br />
by itself does not support an award of punitive<br />
damages”).<br />
Yet, in many of those same cases, the<br />
courts permitted the juries to consider<br />
punitive damages because the drivers had<br />
some awareness of their fatigue and continued<br />
to drive. <strong>For</strong> instance, in Briner, the<br />
commercial driver “knew of his [fatigued]<br />
condition and persisted in driving despite<br />
the danger.” Briner, 337 N.W.2d at 868<br />
(emphasis added). In Claypoole, the driver<br />
“knew she was physically exhausted,” since<br />
she had stopped her vehicle twice before<br />
the accident and attempted to wake herself<br />
up. Claypoole, 43 Pa. D. & C.4th at 528<br />
(emphasis added). In McAchran, the driver<br />
“was aware of the substantial risks involved<br />
in continuing to operate his truck while<br />
fatigued but acted to serve his own interests<br />
having reason to know and consciously<br />
disregarding the substantial risk of harm<br />
to others.” 2009 WL 888539, at *1 (emphasis<br />
added). In Osborne, the driver had been<br />
driving over 16 hours at the time of the<br />
accident and “with knowledge of that fact<br />
continued to drive.” Osborne, 454 So. 2d at<br />
1326. In all of these cases the courts permitted<br />
the juries to consider whether punitive<br />
damages were warranted.<br />
Conversely, a court granted a summary<br />
judgment in favor of the driver and carrier<br />
because the court found “no evidence<br />
[that the driver] consciously ignored the<br />
risk of fatigue.” Batts, 2009 WL 6842545,<br />
at *2 (emphasis added). <strong>The</strong> Burke court,<br />
discussing the punitive damages claim,<br />
did not find evidence that the driver “consciously<br />
appreciated the risk of prolonged<br />
driving” beyond the 10-hour rule. Burke,<br />
904 F.2d at 183 (emphasis added).<br />
Given the twin goals of punitive damages—punishment<br />
and deterrence—it<br />
makes sense that courts home in on a driver’s<br />
awareness of fatigue and whether he or<br />
she made a decision to continue driving. It<br />
is difficult to deter accidental conduct. <strong>For</strong><br />
the same reason, it would not make sense to<br />
punish that behavior. <strong>The</strong> case law reflects<br />
these underlying principles.<br />
Levying Punitive Damages<br />
Against a Motor Carrier<br />
When juries consider whether to levy punitive<br />
damages against a motor carrier, the<br />
focus shifts from the driver’s conduct to<br />
the knowledge and acts or omissions of the<br />
carrier management. On examining the<br />
cases in which courts permitted juries to<br />
consider levying punitive damages against<br />
motor carriers, several patterns emerged.<br />
Regardless of whether a plaintiff seeks<br />
punitive damages based on respondeat<br />
superior or direct claims against a carrier,<br />
the most common reason courts permit<br />
juries to award punitive damages is that a<br />
carrier failed to monitor a driver’s compliance<br />
with the HOS regulations.<br />
<strong>For</strong> instance, in Torres, the court found<br />
that the carrier had received notice several<br />
times that its drivers were not complying<br />
with the HOS regulations. Torres,<br />
658 P.2d at 839. <strong>The</strong> problem had existed<br />
for a number of years, and the carrier<br />
did not attempt to take corrective measures.<br />
Id. <strong>The</strong> court explained that the carrier<br />
“should have known that its failure to<br />
Falling asleep, continued on page 81
Trucking Law<br />
FMSCA Safety<br />
Evaluation<br />
By Philip M. Gulisano<br />
and Thomas J. Lang<br />
More data available to the<br />
public and to plaintiffs’<br />
attorneys means motor<br />
carriers must proactively<br />
monitor safety status,<br />
investigate violations and<br />
crashes immediately, and<br />
take corrective action.<br />
CSA—<br />
<strong>The</strong> Final<br />
Version?<br />
We have been talking for some time about “CSA 2010,”<br />
the program created by the Federal Motor Carrier Safety<br />
Administration (FMCSA) to focus attention on the specific<br />
behaviors of drivers and motor carriers that lead to<br />
crashes. <strong>The</strong> program, now just called<br />
“CSA,” which stands for “compliance,<br />
safety, and accountability,” was first rolled<br />
out by the Administration in 2008 for a trial<br />
run in four states: Colorado, Georgia, Missouri,<br />
and New Jersey. In 2009, the FMCSA<br />
added Delaware, Minnesota, Maryland,<br />
Montana, and Kansas. Currently, a portion<br />
of the CSA, the safety measurement<br />
system, is fully active in all 50 states and<br />
warning letters are being received by carriers<br />
in each state. However, all interventions<br />
are not fully implemented in each state due<br />
to the need for additional training of enforcement<br />
staff. <strong>The</strong> FMCSA expects that<br />
all interventions will be fully implemented<br />
shortly. Additionally, the safety fitness determination<br />
prong of CSA must still undergo<br />
federal rulemaking, which we expect<br />
will be released by the FMCSA before publication<br />
of this article. Once all of these steps<br />
are completed, the entirety of the CSA program<br />
should be fully implemented throughout<br />
the entire United States.<br />
<strong>The</strong> CSA program takes a new approach<br />
to the way that information regarding<br />
motor carrier performance such as roadside<br />
inspection data, driver logs, and crash<br />
history is collected and used to attempt to<br />
determine compliance with federal rules<br />
and potential safety issues. This article<br />
presents an overview of the CSA program,<br />
the methodology that it uses to measure<br />
safety compliance and make intervention<br />
decisions, and some potential issues that<br />
all motor carriers and the attorneys advising<br />
them need to understand, not only<br />
to maintain and to reinforce safe driving<br />
practices, but also to take proactive<br />
approaches to litigation.<br />
Patti Gillette, Director of Safety for<br />
the Colorado Motor Carrier Association,<br />
was active on the forefront of the initial<br />
CSA program testing in Colorado and has<br />
extensive experience with the program. Dr.<br />
Gillette travels around the country educating<br />
motor carriers and drivers on the particulars<br />
of the CSA program and agreed to<br />
■ Philip M. Gulisano is a founding member of, and Thomas J. Lang is an associate at, Burden, Gulisano<br />
& Hickey, LLC in Buffalo, New York. Mr. Gulisano has over a decade of experience representing trucking<br />
industry clients in the defense of catastrophic personal injury, cargo and loss transfer claims. He serves as<br />
the webcast chair for the <strong>DRI</strong> Trucking Law Committee. Mr. Lang also focuses his practice on representing<br />
trucking industry clients in defense of personal injury and loss transfer claims.<br />
<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 71
Trucking Law<br />
share some of her knowledge and insight<br />
regarding the CSA program for this article.<br />
CSA—Brief Overview<br />
<strong>The</strong> CSA program has three components.<br />
<strong>The</strong> first component is the Safety Measurement<br />
System (SMS). <strong>The</strong> CSA program<br />
feeds data from other motor carrier- related<br />
databases into this database, the SMS, and<br />
applies a new methodology to that data to<br />
quantify safety and compliance for each<br />
motor carrier. <strong>The</strong> second component is the<br />
“safety fitness determination,” the actual<br />
safety rating assigned to each motor carrier<br />
based on the collected data as analyzed<br />
by the SMS methodology. <strong>The</strong> third component<br />
is intervention, which represents the<br />
type of enforcement that the FMCSA will<br />
impose on each carrier depending on its<br />
overall safety rating.<br />
<strong>The</strong> overwhelming majority of the data<br />
that the CSA program will use in the SMS<br />
comes from two major databases: the Motor<br />
Carrier Management Information System<br />
(MCMIS) and the Commercial Driver’s License<br />
Information System (CDLIS). <strong>The</strong> MC-<br />
MIS stores information received from form<br />
MCS-150, motor carrier identification data;<br />
SAFETYNET, state inspection and accident<br />
reports; and federal inspection and accident<br />
reports, among others. <strong>The</strong> CDLIS contains<br />
CSA Operational Model<br />
72 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
“driver records,” which states must create<br />
under 49 C.F.R. §384.225, providing information<br />
regarding violations and convictions<br />
committed by a driver, as well as the driver’s<br />
medical certification, among other information.<br />
<strong>The</strong> CSA program will constantly retrieve<br />
data from these databases and feed it<br />
into the SMS. <strong>The</strong> federal government, individual<br />
motor carriers themselves, and the<br />
public will have access to this data.<br />
At its core, the CSA program will not<br />
change anything operationally for carriers.<br />
Carriers will still be subject to inspections.<br />
<strong>The</strong> major change is that the CSA program<br />
will collect and measure the retrieved data<br />
differently than the SafeStat program and<br />
eventually use it to assign a constantly updated<br />
“rating” to each carrier. According<br />
to Dr. Gillette, the CSA program will benefit<br />
motor carriers because they can use the<br />
methodology to acquire better data to identify<br />
potential safety concerns much more<br />
quickly than they could under SafeStat, and<br />
they can use that data not only to improve internal<br />
safety programs but also to make better<br />
hiring, training, and retention decisions.<br />
<strong>The</strong> CSA Operational Model and<br />
SMS Methodology—How Motor<br />
Carrier Data Is Evaluated<br />
<strong>The</strong> CSA operational model diagram be-<br />
low shows how the CSA program will identify<br />
and address motor carrier safety issues.<br />
CSA, Fed. Motor Traffic Safety Admin., U.S.<br />
Dep’t Transp., <strong>The</strong> New Operational Model,<br />
http://csa.fmcsa.dot.gov/about/csa_how.aspx.<br />
<strong>The</strong> process begins with collecting safety<br />
data and feeding it into the SMS, sorting it<br />
into seven behavioral analysis and safety<br />
improvement categories. <strong>The</strong> methodology<br />
evaluates the sorted data in each behavioral<br />
analysis and safety improvement category<br />
(BASIC), and each motor carrier receives<br />
a percentile score between 0 and 100 and<br />
is placed in a corresponding peer group or<br />
“safety event group” for each BASIC. <strong>The</strong><br />
methodology doesn’t rate individual drivers,<br />
but it collects data on them for use by<br />
law enforcement personnel. Depending on<br />
a carrier’s overall percentile score within<br />
the peer group, referred to in CSA parlance<br />
as the safety event group, the FMCSA<br />
may subject the carrier to an intervention,<br />
which can range from a warning letter to a<br />
suspension of authority to operate.<br />
As mentioned, the SMS methodology<br />
measures the on-road safety performance<br />
of each motor carrier in seven behavioral<br />
categories, the BASICs. Each BASIC consists<br />
of a group of actions or inactions by<br />
a motor carrier assembled from roadside<br />
inspection data and assigned numerical<br />
measures. Weighting schemes apply to the<br />
data that take many factors into account,<br />
such as the severity of a violation and how<br />
recently a violation occurred. <strong>The</strong> SMS<br />
methodology also applies a “utilization<br />
factor,” which accounts for the fact that<br />
certain carriers will have far more vehicles<br />
or use those vehicles more often than<br />
other carriers, which increases crash risk<br />
and inspection exposure, which, in turn,<br />
can increase the number of violations that<br />
inspections uncover. Violations associated<br />
with a higher risk of causing crashes<br />
receive higher scores because they receive<br />
greater weights, and the more recently the<br />
violations occurred, the more heavily the<br />
methodology weights them.<br />
<strong>For</strong> example, assume that a motor carrier’s<br />
most recent roadside inspection<br />
discovered a driver driving with a suspended<br />
license. This violation has a severity<br />
weight of 10. <strong>The</strong> carrier will have 30 points<br />
attached to its “driver fitness” BASIC score<br />
for six months after the violation. Thus,<br />
the more recently a violation occurs, or the
more severe the violation, the higher the<br />
sum of a carrier’s violations for this BASIC,<br />
at least temporarily.<br />
Additionally, a motor carrier’s overall<br />
total sum of time- and severity- weighted<br />
violations in the “driver fitness” BASIC<br />
will be divided by the total time weight of<br />
relevant inspections, meaning all inspections<br />
conducted by a Motor Carrier Safety<br />
Assistance Program (MCSAP) agency and<br />
reported to the MCMIS, with or without<br />
violations, and any other inspection resulting<br />
in “driver fitness” violations. <strong>The</strong>refore,<br />
a carrier inspected more often than<br />
others that has more violations will have<br />
those violations count against it less in the<br />
“driver fitness” BASIC compared with a<br />
carrier with fewer vehicles on the road and<br />
subject to fewer inspections.<br />
Once the score for each motor carrier<br />
is calculated in a BASIC, if the SMS has<br />
sufficient data, discussed more below, the<br />
carrier is placed into a safety event group<br />
with motor carriers supposedly operating<br />
at similar levels in that behavioral category.<br />
<strong>The</strong>n an individual motor carrier’s<br />
BASIC score is compared with the other<br />
motor carriers in that safety event group,<br />
which will constantly change, and if that<br />
score is above a certain percentile of its<br />
peers, the FMCSA will subject that carrier<br />
to an intervention. <strong>The</strong> type of intervention<br />
for each carrier will vary depending<br />
on the violation severity and history, but it<br />
ranges from a warning letter to a full compliance<br />
review.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Seven BASICs<br />
<strong>The</strong> first BASIC is “unsafe driving,” which<br />
is intended to measure or to quantify the<br />
on-road operation of commercial motor<br />
vehicles in dangerous or careless manners.<br />
<strong>The</strong> violations grouped into this BASIC<br />
include speeding, reckless driving, and<br />
unsafe lane changing. FMCSR parts 392<br />
& 397. <strong>The</strong> violations are weighted based<br />
on the crash risk associated with each,<br />
from 1 to 10 with 10 assigned to the most<br />
severe. Additionally, the calculations apply<br />
a weighting scheme to the points in time of<br />
violations: 0–6 months × 3; 6–12 months ×<br />
2; and 12–24 months × 1. <strong>For</strong> more detailed<br />
information about the complicated equations<br />
used to measure the BASICs, see Fed.<br />
Motor Carrier Safety Admin, U.S. Dep’t<br />
Transp., Safety Measurement System (SMS)<br />
Methodology, Version 2.1 (Dec. 2010) (explaining<br />
the SMS methodology and each<br />
calculation), http://csa.fmcsa.dot.gov/resources.<br />
aspx (select “SMS Methodology” in left navigation<br />
bar, then scroll to download the<br />
publication).<br />
Table 1 explains the utilization factor<br />
computation for straight trucks. <strong>The</strong> CSA<br />
program methodology tries to compare<br />
like- vehicles with like- vehicles in some<br />
ways, breaking them into two categories<br />
for some data scoring, straight trucks and<br />
combination tractor- trailers.<br />
Table 1. Unsafe Driving BASIC:<br />
Straight Segment<br />
Utilization Rate<br />
(VMT/Avg. PU) Utilization Factor<br />
200,000 1<br />
No recent VMT data 1<br />
<strong>The</strong> sum of the violations weighted for<br />
time and severity in this BASIC is divided<br />
by the average number of power units (PUs)<br />
that a carrier has on the road, then multiplied<br />
by a utilization factor that increases<br />
up to a value of three between 20,000 and<br />
200,000 miles traveled by that carrier for<br />
carriers that operate straight trucks, and<br />
up to a value of 1.6 between 80,000 and<br />
160,000 miles for carriers that operate<br />
combination tractor- trailers. Table 1 only<br />
illustrates the utilization factor computation<br />
for straight trucks.<br />
<strong>The</strong> second BASIC is the “fatigued<br />
driving (hours- of- service)” BASIC. Data<br />
about drivers who are found ill or fatigued<br />
and have hours- of- service violations are<br />
grouped into this BASIC. FMCSR parts<br />
392 & 395. Violation- severity weighting<br />
in this category is based on crash risk and<br />
ranges from 1 to 10, with an out- of- serviceviolation<br />
adding 2. Also, violations are time<br />
weighted according to this scheme: 0–6<br />
months × 3; 6–12 months × 2; and 12–24<br />
months × 1. See Fed. Motor Carrier Safety<br />
Admin, U.S. Dep’t Transp., Safety Measurement<br />
System (SMS) Methodology, supra<br />
(explaining the SMS methodology and each<br />
calculation).<br />
To calculate the “fatigued driving”<br />
BASIC, the sum of time- and severity-<br />
weighted violations is divided by the total<br />
time weight of relevant inspections, which<br />
is composed of all inspections conducted<br />
by a Motor Carrier Safety Assistance Program<br />
(MCSAP) agency and reported to<br />
the MCMIS, regardless of finding violations,<br />
and any other inspection resulting<br />
in fatigued driving violations.<br />
According to Dr. Gillette, the name of<br />
this BASIC, “fatigued driving,” is misleading<br />
since the conduct grouped into this<br />
category mainly is hours- of- service violations,<br />
not “fatigued driving.” <strong>The</strong>re is only<br />
one violation that the methodology groups<br />
into this BASIC that has anything to do<br />
with fatigued driving and that is “driving<br />
while ill or fatigued.” <strong>The</strong> remaining behaviors<br />
sorted into this BASIC are log-book<br />
violations. An example given by Dr. Gillette<br />
is that if a carrier has a fatigued driving<br />
BASIC score of 80 percent, all the public<br />
might see when reviewing that information<br />
online, explained later, is that the company<br />
has 29 fatigued driving violations, but in<br />
actuality, the carrier’s drivers could have<br />
forgotten to fill out log books correctly in<br />
28 of the violations, and the company could<br />
have violated the allowable hours of service<br />
for the last, none of which have anything to<br />
do with fatigue.<br />
Four other BASICS are “driver fitness,”<br />
the category for violations relating to failure<br />
to have a valid commercial driver’s<br />
license or medical certification, FMCSR<br />
parts 383 & 391; “controlled substances/<br />
alcohol,” the category for violations for<br />
on-road operation of a commercial motor<br />
vehicle while impaired by alcohol or drugs,<br />
FMCSR parts 382 & 392; “vehicle maintenance,”<br />
the category for violations for<br />
operation of a commercial vehicle without<br />
properly maintained brakes or lights,<br />
violations for other mechanical issues, and<br />
violations for failure to make required<br />
repairs, FMCSR parts 382 & 392; and<br />
“cargo- related measure,” the category for<br />
violations for improperly securing a load,<br />
retaining cargo, and handling hazardous<br />
material, FMCSR parts 392, 393, & 397 and<br />
hazardous material violations. <strong>The</strong> severity<br />
weighting that violations receive again<br />
is based on crash risk and range from 1 to<br />
10, with an out- of- service violation adding<br />
a weight of +2. Violations also are time<br />
weighted using the same formula as the<br />
“fatigued driving” BASIC time- weighting<br />
<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 73
Trucking Law<br />
formula and are also normalized by the<br />
time weight of relevant inspections. See<br />
Fed. Motor Carrier Safety Admin, U.S.<br />
Dep’t Transp., Safety Measurement System<br />
(SMS) Methodology, supra (explaining the<br />
SMS methodology and each calculation).<br />
<strong>The</strong> seventh and last BASIC differs from<br />
the other six, and technically, it is not a<br />
BASIC at all. <strong>The</strong> “crash indicator” measure<br />
is designed to track crash histories<br />
and high-crash patterns as identified in<br />
state- reported crash records. Each crash<br />
is weighted in severity from 1 to 3, with<br />
crashes involving injuries, fatalities, and<br />
hazardous material releases having greater<br />
weights. Crashes also are time weighted.<br />
Additionally, final scores for the “crash<br />
indicator” measure take a utilization factor<br />
into account, the same utilization factor<br />
applied to the “unsafe driving” BASIC.<br />
See Fed. Motor Carrier Safety Admin, U.S.<br />
Dep’t Transp., Safety Measurement System<br />
(SMS) Methodology, supra (explaining the<br />
SMS methodology and each calculation).<br />
To calculate the “crash indicator” measure,<br />
the total time- and severity- weighted<br />
applicable crashes are divided by a carrier’s<br />
average power units multiplied by a utilization<br />
factor.<br />
Safety Event Groups<br />
Once a carrier’s score for each BASIC is<br />
computed, the motor carrier is placed in a<br />
safety event group and assigned a percentile<br />
based on how it compares with other<br />
carriers in that safety event group. So a carrier<br />
belongs to seven safety event groups,<br />
each corresponding to one of the seven<br />
BASICs. <strong>The</strong> FMCSA may subject a motor<br />
carrier to an intervention based on the carrier’s<br />
percentile if it exceeds an applicable<br />
threshold. Table 2 presents the applicable<br />
percentile thresholds at which the FMCSA<br />
may intervene due to BASIC rankings.<br />
However, the SMS methodology applies<br />
certain “data sufficiency standards” before<br />
assigning a percentile rank to a motor carrier.<br />
In other words, a motor carrier won’t<br />
receive a percentile rank in a BASIC until<br />
74 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
the SMS has sufficient data for the carrier<br />
in that BASIC. <strong>The</strong> “data sufficiency standards”<br />
differ for each BASIC but essentially<br />
require a minimum number of inspections<br />
within the previous two years. <strong>For</strong><br />
the “crash indicator” measure, for example,<br />
a motor carrier must have been involved in<br />
two Department of Transportation (DOT)<br />
reportable crashes before it will receive a<br />
percentile in that BASIC under the methodology.<br />
In the remaining BASICs, a motor<br />
carrier must have undergone a specific<br />
number of inspections that resulted in<br />
applicable violations for that specific BASIC<br />
before the methodology will calculate and<br />
assign a percentile.<br />
<strong>For</strong> example, in the “fatigued driving”<br />
and “unsafe driving” categories, a motor<br />
carrier must have three inspections resulting<br />
in applicable violations before it will<br />
receive a percentile rank in those BASICs.<br />
In the “driver fitness,” the “vehicle maintenance,”<br />
and the “cargo- related” BASICs,<br />
a motor carrier must have five inspections<br />
finding applicable violations. Lastly, in the<br />
“controlled substances/alcohol” BASIC, the<br />
percentile ranking methodology requires<br />
only one inspection finding an applicable<br />
violation before a motor carrier will<br />
receive a rank.<br />
<strong>The</strong> specific, final percentile that a motor<br />
carrier receives varies by the BASIC and the<br />
number of applicable violations found for<br />
the carrier within the BASIC. <strong>The</strong> SMS assigns<br />
a motor carrier to a safety event group<br />
for a BASIC according to the number of violations<br />
recorded in the SMS in that BASIC<br />
for the motor carrier. In other words, motor<br />
carriers assigned to a safety event group all<br />
have BASIC violations numbering within a<br />
particular range for that BASIC.<br />
In the “unsafe driving” BASIC, the number<br />
of inspections with unsafe driving violations<br />
depends on whether a motor carrier<br />
operates straight trucks or combination<br />
tractor- trailers. As mentioned, the methodology<br />
tries to compare like- vehicles with<br />
like- vehicles in some ways. <strong>The</strong> methodology<br />
similarly differentiates between the<br />
Table 2.<br />
Basic General Haz M Passenger<br />
Unsafe Driving, Fatigued Driving (HOS), Crash Indicator 65% 60% 50%<br />
Driver Fitness, Drugs/Alcohol, Vehicle Maintenance,<br />
Cargo-Related<br />
80% 75% 65%<br />
two vehicle types for the “crash indicator”<br />
measure. <strong>The</strong> safety event group to<br />
which the SMS assigns a motor carrier for<br />
the “crash indicator” measure obviously is<br />
determined by the number of DOT reportable<br />
crashes in which a carrier has been<br />
involved. Tables 3 and 4 list the safety event<br />
groupings, based on violation numbers, for<br />
motor carriers operating straight trucks in<br />
two categories, “unsafe driving” and “crash<br />
indicator.”<br />
Table 3. Unsafe Driving BASIC:<br />
Straight Segment<br />
Number of Inspections<br />
Safety Event with Unsafe Driving<br />
Group<br />
Violations<br />
Straight 1 3–4<br />
Straight 2 5–8<br />
Straight 3 9–18<br />
Straight 4 19–49<br />
Straight 5 50+<br />
Table 4. Crash Indicator: Straight Segment<br />
Safety Event<br />
Group Number of Crashes<br />
Straight 1 2<br />
Straight 2 3–4<br />
Straight 3 5–8<br />
Straight 4 9–26<br />
Straight 5 26<br />
In the “controlled substances/alcohol”<br />
BASIC, again the SMS methodology calculates<br />
percentiles after organizing carriers<br />
into safety event groups according to<br />
the number of on-road inspections finding<br />
controlled substances/alcohol violations, as<br />
specified in Table 5.<br />
Table 5. Controlled Substances/Alcohol<br />
BASIC Safety Event Groupings<br />
Number of Inspections<br />
with Controlled<br />
Safety Event Substances/Alcohol<br />
Group<br />
Violations<br />
1 1<br />
2 2<br />
3 3<br />
4 4+<br />
Table 6 explains the safety event groupings<br />
for the remaining BASICS, “fatigued<br />
driving,” “driver fitness,” “vehicle maintenance,”<br />
and “cargo- related,” again organiz-
ing motor carriers into groups according<br />
to the number of inspections with applicable<br />
violations found for a carrier in each of<br />
these categories.<br />
Table 6. Fatigued Driving, Driver Fitness,<br />
Vehicle Maintenance, Carglo-Related<br />
BASICS Safety Event Groupings<br />
Number of Inspections<br />
Safety Event with Applicable<br />
Group<br />
Violations<br />
1 3–10 (Fatigued Driving)<br />
5–10 (all others)<br />
2 11–20<br />
3 21–100<br />
4 101–500<br />
5 501+<br />
<strong>The</strong> FMCSA may identify interventions<br />
for motor carriers when they exceed<br />
the applicable thresholds for the specific<br />
BASICS within their assigned safety event<br />
groups.<br />
<strong>The</strong> SMS<br />
In addition to performing all these calculations<br />
and housing data for motor carriers,<br />
the SMS makes data for each motor carrier<br />
available to the public through the FMCSA<br />
website, displaying it in the format illustrated<br />
below.<br />
<strong>The</strong> display lists each BASIC individually<br />
with a corresponding on-road performance<br />
percentile score. If a motor carrier<br />
had some violations in a BASIC, the SMS<br />
will “flag” it with a golden triangle with<br />
an exclamation point inside, display in the<br />
“BASIC status” column for that BASIC. <strong>The</strong><br />
flagging symbol will appear if a motor carrier<br />
exceeds the threshold or a motor carrier<br />
had a serious violation in that BASIC<br />
within 12 months of the calculation. <strong>The</strong>n<br />
FMCSA may subject that carrier to more<br />
monitoring or an intervention. <strong>The</strong> public<br />
cannot view the “cargo- related” BASIC and<br />
“crash indicator” measure, but the motor<br />
carrier to which the information refers and<br />
law enforcement can view those categories.<br />
Interventions and<br />
Safety Determinations<br />
Interventions under the CSA program can<br />
range from something as minor as a warning<br />
letter to a suspension of a motor carrier’s<br />
authority to operate. Other potential<br />
interventions include a targeted roadside<br />
inspection, a focused compliance review, a<br />
comprehensive onsite compliance review,<br />
and potentially, an out- of- service order.<br />
As mentioned, motor carriers with<br />
scores exceeding the thresholds outlined<br />
in this article will have a yellow triangle<br />
with an exclamation point inside as part of<br />
that BASIC record. <strong>The</strong> CSA refers to this<br />
as “flagging.” <strong>The</strong> motor carrier will then<br />
automatically receive a warning letter outlining<br />
the carrier’s score, what it means,<br />
and how the carrier can correct the identified<br />
problems.<br />
However, the method by which the<br />
FMCSA will determine each motor carrier’s<br />
safety fitness rating must go through<br />
the federal rulemaking process. Currently,<br />
motor carriers receive BASIC scores as<br />
described in the previous pages. Next, they<br />
will receive safety fitness ratings. We do<br />
not know yet how the FMCSA will determine<br />
those ratings, nor do we know what<br />
level of enforcement, if any, the FMCSA will<br />
assign to rating classifications. Currently,<br />
the FMCSA website and the CSA operational<br />
model diagram in this article use<br />
the terms “marginal” and “unfit” in relation<br />
to safety evaluations, from which we<br />
may infer that those terms could become<br />
safety fitness determination terms. After<br />
the FMCSA moves through the federal<br />
rulemaking process, if it decides to use<br />
those terms in safety fitness determination<br />
labels for motor carriers, you can bet<br />
that the plaintiffs’ bar will waste no time or<br />
effort exploiting those terms against motor<br />
carriers in litigation.<br />
<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 75
Trucking Law<br />
Intervention and “Notice”<br />
With every “intervention” the plaintiffs’<br />
bar can argue that a motor carrier received<br />
a level of “notice” regarding a potential<br />
safety issue. <strong>For</strong> example, if a motor carrier<br />
receives a warning letter as a result of<br />
its “vehicle maintenance” BASIC percentile<br />
rank, and if a plaintiff later sues the carrier<br />
over a motor vehicle accident alleging<br />
that a defective brake caused the accident,<br />
the plaintiff can allege that the motor carrier<br />
received notice of vehicle maintenance<br />
problems before the accident but did not<br />
take corrective action.<br />
Also, because time will lapse under the<br />
CSA operational model between collecting<br />
and analyzing data and finally issuing a<br />
warning letter, by the time that the FMCSA<br />
determines that a motor carrier should<br />
receive an intervention, that motor carrier<br />
may have already corrected a problem to<br />
comply fully with standards, perhaps even<br />
before it received a warning letter.<br />
Litigation Concerns<br />
Aspects of the CSA program have some<br />
troubling consequences for motor carriers<br />
in litigation. In particular, the safety event<br />
groups, the crash report data collected in<br />
the SMS, and cargo- related interventions<br />
can have some troublesome consequences.<br />
Revolving Safety Event Groups<br />
<strong>The</strong> safety event groups are designed to<br />
change on a rolling basis. This means that a<br />
motor carrier’s percentile score in a specific<br />
BASIC will change based on the actions of<br />
other carriers in that same group.<br />
According to Dr. Gillette, for example, if<br />
your trucking company safety event group<br />
for a BASIC has 100 companies, each company<br />
will receive a number between 1<br />
and 100. If your trucking company scores<br />
49 in that BASIC, and if another trucking<br />
company in your group that scores 83<br />
decides to fire its safety director and to<br />
hire a new one, over the next six months,<br />
its BASIC score may fall from 83 to 30. As<br />
a result, your score could increase from 49<br />
to 50 or 55. Once placed in a safety event<br />
group for a specific BASIC, each motor<br />
carrier’s score for that BASIC changes constantly<br />
as the SMS receives more data from<br />
additional inspections, or as time passes<br />
and corresponding time weights for violations<br />
decrease. If inspecting another motor<br />
76 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
carrier in your safety event group for a<br />
BASIC reveals a violation, its score for that<br />
BASIC will increase. Another motor carrier<br />
with a higher score than your score may<br />
have its score suddenly drop below yours<br />
just because six months passed and time<br />
weights on some of the other company’s<br />
violations decreased.<br />
If your company transfers into a different<br />
safety event groups next month because<br />
it adds 50 new trucks, even though the<br />
company has not done anything differently,<br />
your score could skyrocket or plummet<br />
depending on what other companies<br />
in your safety event group do. More than<br />
your own internal company operations will<br />
affect your company’s scores in the BASICs:<br />
what your neighbors and your competition<br />
do will impact your scores. <strong>The</strong> scores of<br />
the other motor carriers within your safety<br />
event group may drop and push your score<br />
over a permissible threshold, potentially<br />
subjecting you to an intervention. Dr. Gillette<br />
stated that in her opinion, the rolling<br />
safety event groups are “as close to a fatal<br />
flaw as CSA has.”<br />
Additionally, if a motor carrier transfers<br />
into another safety event group, for whatever<br />
reason, depending on how it ranks<br />
compared with the other motor carriers,<br />
the change alone could subject the carrier<br />
to an immediate intervention, and simply<br />
purchasing more trucks or undergoing<br />
additional inspections can precipitate<br />
a transfer to another safety event group.<br />
If one motor carrier with a score above<br />
the applicable threshold has its score drop<br />
below the threshold, that will push another<br />
motor carrier over the threshold, potentially<br />
subjecting that other carrier to intervention,<br />
and not necessarily because the<br />
carrier receiving the intervention failed to<br />
comply with safety standards.<br />
To prepare to handle potential litigation<br />
due to these rolling safety event groups,<br />
motor carriers and their attorneys must<br />
first understand why the FMCSA subjects<br />
a carrier to an intervention. <strong>For</strong> instance,<br />
did a score change because another motor<br />
carrier’s score changed? Next, a motor carrier<br />
should take preventive action every<br />
time it experiences an applicable violation<br />
that will end up in the SMS in a BASIC. A<br />
motor carrier and its attorney should plan<br />
to respond to any level of FMCSA intervention,<br />
even a warning letter, regardless<br />
of why the FMCSA intervened, even if that<br />
carrier experienced a percentile ranking<br />
change precipitated through no fault of<br />
the company. Promptly investigating and<br />
attending to an intervention initiated by<br />
the FMCSA, regardless of the level or the<br />
precipitating circumstances, will go a long<br />
way to curb litigation that may arise from<br />
a motor vehicle accident.<br />
Further, motor carriers and their attorneys<br />
need to understand that interventions<br />
caused by a rolling safety event group have<br />
some troubling implications for punitive<br />
damages. When a plaintiff is injured in a<br />
motor vehicle accident involving a tractor-<br />
trailer, his or her attorney almost invariably<br />
demands to see at least six months<br />
worth of the driver’s log books. If the plaintiff’s<br />
attorney finds many violations, those<br />
violations can support a claim for punitive<br />
damages.<br />
As the Supreme Court stated,<br />
<strong>The</strong> most important indicium of the<br />
reasonableness of a punitive damages<br />
award is the degree of reprehensibility<br />
of the defendant’s conduct. We have<br />
instructed courts to determine the reprehensibility<br />
of a defendant by considering<br />
whether:… the conduct involved<br />
repeated actions or was an isolated incident;…<br />
punitive damages should only be<br />
awarded if the defendant’s culpability,<br />
after having paid compensatory damages,<br />
is so reprehensible as to warrant<br />
the imposition of further sanctions to<br />
achieve punishment or deterrence.<br />
State Farm Mutual Automobile Ins. Co. v.<br />
Campbell, 538 U.S. 408, 419 (2003) (citing<br />
BMW of N. Am. v. Gore, 517 U.S. 559, 575<br />
(1996)) (emphasis added).<br />
<strong>The</strong> more instances of conduct that<br />
a plaintiff’s attorney can point to, the<br />
stronger the plaintiff’s claim for punitive<br />
damages becomes. <strong>The</strong> CSA data collection<br />
system will make greater amounts of motor<br />
carrier data more easily available to plaintiffs’<br />
attorneys than in the past, so motor<br />
carriers’ attorneys must prepare to defend<br />
clients against plaintiffs asserting punitive<br />
damage claims.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Federal Circuit Courts have not spoken<br />
decisively on whether driver violations<br />
of FMCSA rules, such as hours- of- service<br />
rules, warrant awarding punitive damages<br />
to plaintiffs. However, if a motor carrier has<br />
several hours- of- service violations, a plain-
tiff’s attorney can allege that the violations<br />
support a claim that a carrier knew or encouraged<br />
drivers to operate beyond the allowable<br />
hours of service, or that the carrier<br />
did not have an effective procedure to monitor<br />
drivers’ hours- of- service compliance.<br />
Similarly, a plaintiff’s attorney can use violations<br />
found in a “vehicle maintenance”<br />
BASIC to support an allegation that a motor<br />
carrier either did not exercise due care in<br />
repairing and maintaining its fleet or altogether<br />
did not have an effective procedure to<br />
monitor its vehicles’ mechanical conditions.<br />
Imagine a motor carrier with multiple<br />
log-book violations recorded in the SMS in<br />
the “fatigued driving (hours- of- service)”<br />
BASIC. Even if the carrier complies fully after<br />
the fact, that carrier’s percentile in that<br />
BASIC may increase if other carriers improve<br />
in that category, and the carrier could<br />
receive a warning letter. <strong>The</strong>n, if a driver<br />
for the motor carrier has an accident and<br />
a plaintiff sues the motor carrier alleging<br />
fatigued driving as a cause, the plaintiff’s<br />
attorney will not only have access to “evidence”<br />
demonstrating previous instances of<br />
“fatigued driving,” but also a warning letter<br />
received by the carrier to support a claim for<br />
punitive damages, even though the carrier’s<br />
fatigued driving violations didn’t bring<br />
on the warning letter. In this scenario, the<br />
“allegedly repetitive conduct” could defeat<br />
a motion for a summary judgment on the<br />
claim for punitive damages, and at the very<br />
least, could compromise a motor carrier’s<br />
settlement position.<br />
Reportable Crashes<br />
Another major concern raised by the<br />
SMS methodology has to do with “crash<br />
accountability.” <strong>The</strong> SMS collects all reportable<br />
state and local DOT crash reports for<br />
the “crash indicator” category, all of which<br />
count against that particular motor carrier’s<br />
score regardless of the carrier’s actual<br />
fault. Thus, many crash scenarios may<br />
occur that do not even involve the conduct<br />
of a motor carrier’s driver that will increase<br />
the motor carrier’s BASIC score. <strong>For</strong> example,<br />
under this methodology, a truck driver<br />
stopped at a stop light who is rear-ended<br />
will be held accountable for a crash that<br />
he or she had nothing to do with. Or, if a<br />
truck driver is headed down a highway<br />
and another vehicle on the other side of an<br />
interstate kicks a tire over into the truck<br />
driver’s lane that hits the driver’s trailer,<br />
the truck driver, and therefore, the motor<br />
carrier, could have a reportable crash in<br />
their records. Dr. Gillette and others agree<br />
that the CSA should not use these types of<br />
crashes to judge a motor carrier, and they,<br />
along with individuals from the FMCSA,<br />
agree that the agency needs to find a way<br />
to expunge these types of crashes from a<br />
motor carrier’s record.<br />
Again, having additional “crashes” in<br />
motor carriers’ SMS records opens the door<br />
for the plaintiffs’ bar to question carrier<br />
safety procedures in front of a jury. Moreover,<br />
the more “crashes” in a motor carrier’s<br />
SMS record, the greater their potential<br />
exposure to punitive damages.<br />
Motor carriers and their attorneys must<br />
adopt systems to investigate and document<br />
all reportable crashes in the carriers’<br />
SMS records and to take necessary<br />
corrective actions immediately. If a crash<br />
occurs that uncovers a violation relating<br />
to the driver’s log book, a motor carrier<br />
AREAS OF EXPERTISE<br />
• Construction Defect Evaluations<br />
• Construction Disputes<br />
• Moisture Intrusion Analysis<br />
• Roof Damage Evaluations<br />
• Construction Accidents<br />
• Vibration Damage Evaluations<br />
TO SUBMIT AN ASSIGNMENT:<br />
should investigate and consider adopting<br />
a policy of spot- checking driver log books<br />
for FMCSA compliance. Even if a “crash”<br />
occurs because a tire flies across an interstate<br />
and strikes a truck, the motor carrier<br />
should investigate, and if the motor carrier<br />
determines that nothing could have helped<br />
prevent the accident or corrective action<br />
is not necessary, then the motor carrier<br />
should document that conclusion. Keeping<br />
a proper paper trail will be the best way<br />
to combat the wealth of data concerning a<br />
motor carrier’s on-the-road performance<br />
that the FMCSA will make available to the<br />
public and to plaintiffs’ attorneys.<br />
Cargo-Related Problems<br />
A third major litigation concern for motor<br />
carriers is that the SMS methodology<br />
potentially will subject carriers to interventions<br />
for alleged violations relating<br />
to load securement and cargo. In many<br />
cases, a contract charges a shipper with<br />
FMSCA Evaluation
Writers’ Corner<br />
Social Proof<br />
Why Precedents Are Persuasive<br />
By Linda Morkan<br />
How is a legal brief like canned laughter? You know<br />
canned laughter: that annoying group laugh used on<br />
sit-coms and late-night talk shows, hinting to the home<br />
audience that something funny has occurred. Indeed,<br />
something absolutely hilarious, as proven by the fact<br />
that the studio audience is laughing and hinting that you<br />
should be, too. Come, laugh with the others! It’s funny,<br />
or else the others wouldn’t be laughing, right?<br />
In the social sciences, this is referred to as “social<br />
proof,” the phenomenon of looking at what other people<br />
think is correct to determine what is correct. In other<br />
words, we believe that when a lot of people do something,<br />
it must be the right thing to do. We find this a handy<br />
shortcut because following someone else’s lead requires<br />
less independent thought and judgment.<br />
Most of us know the laugh-track trick and, if we really<br />
thought about it, we could resist the subliminal message.<br />
After all, we like to judge for ourselves whether something<br />
is humorous, to be the arbiter of our own reactions.<br />
But, other times, we let our defenses down, and we succumb<br />
to the temptation to just go along. If everyone else<br />
is laughing, it must be funny.<br />
So by now you must be asking, “What in tarnation<br />
does the laugh-track trick have to do with great legal<br />
brief writing?” Think about our use of precedents as a<br />
persuasive tool and the answer is clear. We (as persuaders)<br />
dangle in front of our readers (the “persuadees”)<br />
the idea that they should do “x” because others have<br />
done “x.” We are using social proof as a tool of legal persuasion.<br />
“X” is correct because others also think “x” is<br />
correct. Voilà! Of course, because we engage in a more<br />
sophisticated type of persuasion, directed at experienced<br />
“persuadees,” it is usually not enough for us to simply<br />
point to other cases and walk away victorious. We expect<br />
to analyze the precedents that we rely on, pulling them<br />
apart and drawing out the similarities between a representative<br />
case and the case under consideration. <strong>The</strong><br />
more similarities that we can show, the more persuasive<br />
the precedent will become. It is as if we are saying,<br />
“Look!” [waving case] “This case is just like the one you<br />
have to decide, and the judge in this case did just what<br />
we think you should do here.” <strong>The</strong> more you can support<br />
■ Linda Morkan is the chair of the appellate practice group in the Hartford, Connecticut,<br />
office of Robinson & Cole LLP. A longtime member of <strong>DRI</strong>’s Appellate Advocacy<br />
Committee, Ms. Morkan is also a member of the American Academy of Appellate<br />
Lawyers and was recently named Hartford’s “Appellate Lawyer of the Year.”<br />
78 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
your premise that the two cases are “just alike,” the more<br />
likely you are to succeed.<br />
<strong>The</strong>re is no gainsaying how important precedents<br />
are in legal writing. Indeed, even in cases which involve<br />
statutory interpretation—when the text of a statute<br />
should be the primary area of focus—you will instead<br />
see briefs begin with a discussion of cases which have<br />
already interpreted that particular statutory provision.<br />
It is almost as if lawyers think that the most important<br />
information to impart to a judge is: “This has been done<br />
before, and this is how it was done.”<br />
This leads to a second observation about the importance<br />
of precedents. Whereas the theory of social proof<br />
explains why judges find precedents persuasive—both<br />
local and foreign—we all know that judges find cases<br />
decided in their home jurisdictions the most persuasive.<br />
Again, social science has an answer to explain this: We<br />
each have an innate desire to be consistent.<br />
<strong>The</strong> human desire for consistency is a powerful tool<br />
of influence. Once we have committed to a position, we<br />
have an almost overwhelming urge to portray that action<br />
as the “right” choice. People will go to great lengths<br />
to keep their thoughts consistent with what they have<br />
already decided. On a micro-level, this means that individuals<br />
have a deep-seated desire to take the same position<br />
that they have taken before. On a macro-level, this<br />
means that a court is impelled to the same conclusion<br />
that it has reached before. So, whether you knew it or<br />
not, you have been playing to a judge’s innate bias when<br />
you use precedents from his or her own home jurisdiction<br />
or, even better, from his or her own pen.<br />
Needless to say, attorneys can abuse these forms of<br />
subliminal persuasion. Using a precedent to lead a court<br />
to a conclusion that is not really justified by that precedent<br />
can lead to a less than ideal result, just as blind<br />
conformity can lead societies to commit or accept atrocities.<br />
What makes social proof so useful—its ease of reference—is<br />
also its Achilles’ heel.<br />
So it is most fortunate that, in most of our advocacy,<br />
we have attorneys on both sides of a dispute. If one lawyer<br />
tries to stretch a precedent beyond its natural elasticity,<br />
his or her opponent can warn a judge and keep that<br />
judge from too quickly succumbing to social proof. We<br />
also have experienced jurists, some might even say suspicious<br />
or cynical jurists, who are not easy marks and<br />
know that sometimes canned laughter is just masking a<br />
joke that isn’t really very funny.
skype ®<br />
iChat ®<br />
video teleconference<br />
instant message<br />
text<br />
email<br />
webinar<br />
fax<br />
phone and<br />
smoke signals!<br />
Canada<br />
Case management support?<br />
Talk about service,<br />
we’ve got you covered!<br />
Anywhere you go, TrialWorks superior customer service is<br />
there. Whether you are in the office, in court, on a tropical<br />
island or climbing Kilimanjaro, TrialWorks has the latest<br />
connectivity methods to assist you whenever and wherever.<br />
See why some of the largest firms around the globe use<br />
TrialWorks Case Management Software.<br />
Connect with us today for a free online demo and bring<br />
organization to your organization.<br />
U.S.A.<br />
Caribbean<br />
Service is our calling.<br />
800.377.5844 www.trialworks.com sales@trialworks.com
ThInk gLObaLLy<br />
10 Tips<br />
Obtaining Evidence Successfully in<br />
Canada to Use in a <strong>For</strong>eign Proceeding<br />
By Richard McCluskey and Lisa Parliament<br />
With an increasing number of cross- border transac- the interests of justice. To the extent possible, a letter of<br />
tions occurring in today’s marketplace, evidence rele- request should make it clear that justice cannot be served<br />
vant to a dispute in one jurisdiction can be located on the between the parties without the Canadian evidence. It<br />
other side of a border. When relevant documents or wit- should also explicitly state that the requester needs the<br />
nesses find themselves within Canada, foreign litigants evidence for pending rather than anticipated litigation.<br />
will need to initiate the two-step process for obtaining 3. Identify the evidence sought with reasonable<br />
evidence abroad through a mechanism known as a “let- specificity. A Canadian court may not enforce a letter<br />
of request.” First, a party seeking to compel Canadian ter of request if the information seeker does not clearly<br />
evidence must bring an interlocutory motion or applica- identify the information. Canadian courts have consistion<br />
before the court in which the litigation is pending to tently refused requests that amount to fishing expedi-<br />
have that court issue a letter of request. Second, the party tions. However, Canadian courts may enforce overbroad<br />
must bring an application before a court in the Cana- requests in part, and they may enforce more restricted<br />
dian jurisdiction where the evidence is located seeking forms of requests outlined in the letters. To increase the<br />
an order enforcing the letter of request.<br />
odds that you will achieve successful enforcement, a let-<br />
While Canadian courts have discretion regarding ter should list the documents sought by class or cate-<br />
enforcing letters of request, they are usually inclined to gory, at a minimum.<br />
show deference to a foreign court’s request in the inter- 4. Explain why the evidence is not otherwise<br />
ests of promoting comity. That said, Canadian courts obtainable. If the information sought is available in the<br />
have also made it clear that when they have applica- foreign jurisdiction, by which here we mean someplace<br />
tions for orders enforcing letter of requests before them, other than Canada, the Canadian court probably won’t<br />
they will not rubber- stamp them, and Canadian courts enforce a letter of request. Similarly, a requesting party<br />
should not enforce letters of request routinely.<br />
should first attempt to obtain the documents voluntarily.<br />
Below we offer 10 practical tips for foreign litigants And Canadian courts will require more than bare asser-<br />
to make obtaining evidence in Canada as smooth a protions that evidence is otherwise unavailable.<br />
cess as possible.<br />
5. Ensure that a request does not contravene<br />
1. Establish with sufficient detail that the evi- Canadian public policy. Courts will not enforce letdence<br />
sought is relevant. Canadian courts will only ters that are manifestly unjust or immoral. A Canadian<br />
enforce letters of request when the evidence sought is court asked to enforce a letter of request will also weigh<br />
obviously relevant to the foreign litigation. Canadian whether the evidence is necessary against the proposed<br />
courts interpret relevance narrowly, and potential rel- order’s impact on Canadian sovereignty. Courts are speevance<br />
is insufficient. A Canadian court will consider cifically loath to enforce requests that amount to extra-<br />
whether the requested evidence is squarely related to the territorial applications of foreign policy objectives.<br />
allegations set out in the foreign pleadings.<br />
6. Ensure that a request is not unduly burden-<br />
2. Demonstrate that the evidence is necessary for some. Take steps to minimize inconveniencing the per-<br />
pretrial discovery purposes or for a trial. A Canadian son or entity from which you seek evidence. A Canadian<br />
court will consider whether the evidence is necessary to court will evaluate the burden placed on a non-party witness<br />
and compare it with the probative value of the evi-<br />
■ Richard McCluskey is an associate in the Litigation and Dispute Resolution dence. <strong>The</strong> more onerous the request, the less likely a<br />
Group at McMillan LLP in Toronto. He maintains a broad civil and commercial lit- court would grant it.<br />
igation practice and is developing expertise in cross- border litigation. Lisa Par- 7. Consider whether you are making a documenliament<br />
is a partner in McMillan’s Litigation and Dispute Resolution Group, with tary request or a request to examine a witness. In<br />
expertise in product liability and class action defense. She regularly advises lead- general, a Canadian court will consider the same factors<br />
ing companies on multi- jurisdictional coordination and cross- border issues, risk whether enforcing a documentary request or a request to<br />
assessment and management, and litigation management. Think Globally
Cell Phone, from page 30 field exposure as it develops, to stay on the<br />
phone radiation case stated that “state-law<br />
claims would upset the balance” of safety<br />
and efficiency struck by the FCC standards.<br />
Amicus Curiae Br. of United States & Fed.<br />
Comm. Comm’m, Murray v. Motorola, Inc.,<br />
982 A.2d 764 (D.C. 2009). In the future,<br />
courts likely will defer to this agency determination<br />
of conflict with state laws. See<br />
Williamson v. Mazda Motor of Am., Inc.,<br />
131 S. Ct. 1131, 1139 (<strong>2011</strong>).<br />
Conclusion<br />
Though cell phone radiation litigation probably<br />
will not succeed, attorneys representing<br />
defendants and potential defendants<br />
can and should nonetheless recommend<br />
the following two measures to reduce<br />
exposure.<br />
First, recommend that potential defendants<br />
continue to follow the science on the<br />
hazards of radiofrequency electromagnetic<br />
Falling asleep, from page 70<br />
enforce the 70-hour rule could result in<br />
sloppy logging of on-duty time with the<br />
concomitant risk of exceeding the time<br />
limitation, thus causing fatigue.” Id. This<br />
was enough for the court to send the punitive<br />
damages decision to the jury. Id.; see<br />
also Came v. Micou, 2005 WL 1500978, at<br />
*5 (M.D. Penn. Jun. 23, 2005) (“failure to<br />
conduct any investigation into [the driver’s]<br />
hours of service… constitutes reckless<br />
indifference to the rights of others”); McAchran,<br />
2009 WL 888539, at *6 (reversing a<br />
summary judgment on the punitive damages<br />
claim in favor of the defendant and<br />
remanding the case for trial on punitive<br />
damages in part because the carrier “failed<br />
to take any actions to ensure specifically<br />
that [the driver] did not violate the federal<br />
regulations regarding maximum allowable<br />
hours of service”); Innovative Container<br />
Company, LLC v. Son Light Trucking, Inc.,<br />
2006 WL 895021, at *8 (D.S.C. Apr. 3, 2006)<br />
(finding the motor carrier “exhibited a conscious<br />
indifference to the consequences of<br />
exceeding the hours- of- service requirements<br />
by putting a tired driver on the road<br />
and destroy[ing] the logbooks to prevent<br />
uncovering this information”).<br />
Courts view a motor carrier’s failure to<br />
monitor HOS compliance as “send[ing] a<br />
message to drivers that hours of service<br />
cutting edge of consumer safety. And recommend<br />
that potential defendants also<br />
document their consumer safety efforts informed<br />
by the science. While this science<br />
now does not appear to establish a link between<br />
radiofrequency electromagnetic field<br />
exposure and adverse health effects, conceivably<br />
the prevailing scientific view could<br />
change. In that event, defendants that could<br />
point to a record of inquiry into and adherence<br />
to state-of-the-art safety standards<br />
would have a potent defense during trials.<br />
Second, when representing defendants<br />
in state courts, defense attorneys should<br />
consider removal. Some states have more<br />
lenient standards for the admission of<br />
expert testimony, raising the possibility<br />
that a court could admit as evidence the<br />
questionable science cited in the IARC<br />
report. <strong>The</strong> IARC does plan to release a longer<br />
version of the report, although it prob-<br />
violations were acceptable conduct.” Trotter,<br />
2006 WL 1004882, at *7. Clearly, the<br />
goals of deterrence and punishment underpin<br />
these decisions.<br />
A related but separate reason courts<br />
permit juries to consider levying punitive<br />
damages against a motor carrier is that<br />
the carrier provided incentives to its drivers<br />
to work long hours or forego adequate<br />
rest. <strong>For</strong> instance, in Briner, the court criticized<br />
the livestock carrier’s payment system,<br />
which paid its drivers a percentage of<br />
the gross truck revenue. Briner, 337 N.W.2d<br />
at 868. <strong>The</strong> greater the number of truckloads,<br />
the more the drivers earned. Id. If<br />
a driver could not make it to a loading site<br />
early in the morning, then loading the livestock<br />
would be put off until another day. Id.<br />
Thus, a driver had “great incentive to arrive<br />
by early morning.” Id. Because the court<br />
found that the carrier was “fully aware of<br />
the habits of [its] drivers,” it overturned the<br />
motion for a summary judgment in favor<br />
of the defense and remanded the case for a<br />
jury trial on punitive damages. Id.<br />
As mentioned briefly above, if the case<br />
facts suggest that profits may trump safety<br />
for a carrier, a court will likely permit a<br />
jury to consider awarding punitive damages.<br />
Trotter offers one striking example:<br />
the carrier’s director of safety explained<br />
during his deposition that “my own gut<br />
ably will not include anything that would<br />
make the IARC cell phone findings more<br />
credible evidence. See Press Release 208,<br />
IARC Classifies, supra, at 1; Baan, et al.,<br />
supra, at 624.<br />
Also, federal courts tend to rule on<br />
issues of preemption more frequently that<br />
state courts. Given federal courts’ relative<br />
familiarity with preemption doctrine, it is<br />
more probable that they will rule that federal<br />
law preempts a radiofrequency electromagnetic<br />
field lawsuit.<br />
In sum, although it appears unlikely at<br />
this point that those involved in mobile<br />
telephony will incur significant liability for<br />
personal injuries caused by radiofrequency<br />
electromagnetic field emissions, defense<br />
attorneys advising those parties would do<br />
well by those clients by preparing them to<br />
defend themselves on the general causation<br />
front, given the potential number of claimants.<br />
reaction, if you will, was that money took<br />
precedent over safety” for the carrier. 2006<br />
WL 1004882, at *7. <strong>The</strong> court explained<br />
that “‘[m]oney [taking] precedent over<br />
safety’ is virtually the definition of the<br />
kind of corporate behavior warranting an<br />
award of punitive damages.” Id.<br />
A less common reason courts will permit<br />
juries to consider awarding punitive<br />
damages is that a carrier had knowledge of<br />
a driver’s history of a fatigue problem and<br />
failed to address it adequately. <strong>For</strong> instance,<br />
in Matthews, the bus driver was involved in<br />
a previous, fatigue- related accident while<br />
employed by the company, and the company<br />
didn’t complete the background check<br />
on the driver, failing to get a report concerning<br />
the driver’s previous employment<br />
that it had requested but didn’t receive,<br />
which would have revealed that the driver<br />
had two other fatigue- related accidents.<br />
882 F. Supp. at 149. This was sufficient to<br />
defeat a summary judgment motion on<br />
the punitive damages claim. Id. In Came,<br />
the fact that the carrier knew about one<br />
of the driver’s previous accidents involving<br />
fatigue, and should have known about<br />
two other previous accidents involving<br />
fatigue, contributed to the court’s decision<br />
to deny a summary judgment request on<br />
the punitive damages claim. Came, 2005<br />
WL 1500978, at *5.<br />
<strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong> ■ 81
Attorneys defending motor carriers in<br />
lawsuits will want to note that if a court<br />
finds that a driver’s conduct did not rise<br />
to the level of culpable conduct warranting<br />
punitive damages, it will likely find<br />
the same for the carrier as well, even if<br />
a plaintiff asserts direct claims against<br />
the carrier. See, e.g., George, 708 S.E.2d at<br />
208 (“because we conclude that [plaintiff]<br />
offered an insufficient forecast of evidence<br />
that [the driver] engaged in willful or wanton<br />
conduct, we likewise conclude that<br />
there was an insufficient forecast of evidence<br />
that Greyhound participated in or<br />
condoned [the driver’s conduct]”); Burke,<br />
904 F.2d at 184 (“Since the evidence is<br />
insufficient to allow an award of punitive<br />
damage against [the driver], it follows that<br />
no punitive damages can be awarded vicariously<br />
against [the carrier].”).<br />
Think Globally
Q:<br />
Wal-Mart v. Dukes<br />
Who takes a stand on the cases that<br />
matter most to you, your firm and<br />
the defense bar?<br />
“Allowing hundreds of thousands (and now over a million) of<br />
individuals to file a singular, overly generalized claim clearly<br />
disregards the requirement of individualized proof. While we hope<br />
justice is served for anyone who faces discrimination, this enormous<br />
aggregation of truly disparate claims could not result in any kind of<br />
just and fair ruling.”<br />
—R. Matthew Cairns, Immediate Past President of <strong>DRI</strong><br />
AAAAAmmerican American Electric El Power Company v.<br />
State Stat of Connecticut<br />
“Singling out these five utility companies is legally dubious and<br />
an ill-suited avenue for tackling global warming issues. <strong>The</strong><br />
Supreme Court’s review of this case should reinforce and clarify<br />
existing precedent on the appropriate roles for the courts,<br />
legislature, and regulatory bodies in climate change issues.”<br />
—John Parker Sweeney, Second Vice President of <strong>DRI</strong> and<br />
Ocer Liaison to the Climate Change Litigation<br />
Task <strong>For</strong>ce<br />
A: <strong>DRI</strong>—taking<br />
on the<br />
issues that matter.<br />
■ American Electric Power<br />
Company v. State of<br />
Connecticut<br />
■ AT&T Mobility v. Concepcion<br />
■ E.P.J. Fund v. Halliburton<br />
■ Greenwood v. CompuCredit<br />
■ Harvey and Mowdy v. KAG<br />
West and Kennan Advantage<br />
Group Inc.<br />
■ Matrixx Initiatives v. Siracusano<br />
■ Minneci v. Pollard<br />
■ Philip Morris USA Inc. v. Jackson<br />
■ Wal-Mart v. Dukes<br />
■ White and Case v. United States<br />
of America<br />
www.dri.org
FMSCa evaluation, from page 77 Smith v. N. Dewatering, Inc., 2004 U.S. Dist. tions, motor carriers must proactively seek<br />
loading and sealing the cargo, especially Lexis 2648, at *6 (D. Minn. Feb. 19, 2004). the ability to inspect, verify, and potentially<br />
when a motor carrier will haul a hazard- However, despite this, in many cases a even load the cargo that they will ship.<br />
ous material. Also, contracts often prohibit shipper is the entity that loads and secures<br />
a motor carrier’s employees and drivers the cargo, leaving the motor carrier to take Conclusion<br />
from breaking the cargo seal. However, the the majority of blame for any related negli- In conclusion, the CSA program involves<br />
CSA methodology still holds the motor cargence. Law enforcement may break a cargo comprehensive data gathering and measurrier<br />
accountable for load securement viola- seal to inspect it, and if an officer finds ing methodology to evaluate and rate each<br />
tions or anything else that the shipper did violations, a motor carrier’s BASIC score individual motor carrier based on its per-<br />
incorrectly.<br />
may increase due to the shipper’s failure. formance in many different fields of safety<br />
Federal regulations “place the burden of And in cases involving hazardous material compared with relevant peers. However, it<br />
load securement upon the carrier. See 49 releases, the potential for punitive damages will make more data available to the public<br />
C.F.R. §§390–393 (2002). <strong>The</strong>se regulations may be high.<br />
and to plaintiffs’ attorneys than in the past,<br />
require carriers to inspect whether cargo Dr. Gillette believes that in the future so motor carriers must proactively monitor<br />
is properly distributed and adequately many motor carriers may seek contractual their own safety status, immediately inves-<br />
secured both before driving a truck and requirements permitting their drivers to tigating violations and crashes and taking<br />
during transport. (See 49 C.F.R. §392.9(b); physically inspect cargo before agreeing to corrective action. Properly investigating<br />
Smart v. Am. Welding & Tank Co., 149 N.H. transport loads, or they many seek adden- and responding to safety concerns, will<br />
536, 826 A.2d 570, 573–74 (N.H. 2003)). dums to contracts to protect themselves. permit motor carriers to combat attempts<br />
Thus, under federal law, responsibility for Since federal law holds motor carriers to use the tools and conclusion of the CSA<br />
improper loading generally rests with the responsible for load- securement shipper against them in litigation.<br />
carrier, even if the shipper loads the cargo.” negligence and other cargo- related viola-<br />
Mexico, from page 65<br />
ipated in the 2007–2009 Demonstration<br />
Project are to be exempt from<br />
payment of the application fee.<br />
2. All Mexican- domiciled motor carriers<br />
that wish to participate in<br />
international freight cross- border<br />
trucking services in the U.S. are to<br />
undergo a Pre- Authorization Safety<br />
Audit (PASA) performed by FMCSA,<br />
in accordance with Title 49 of the<br />
U.S. Code of Federal Regulations<br />
(CFR), Part 365, as may be amended.<br />
<strong>The</strong> PASA will include the following,<br />
in addition to any other requirements<br />
set out in the Federal Motor<br />
Carrier Safety Regulations (FMC-<br />
SRs): …<br />
Id. at Annex 1.<br />
Annex 1 continues in some depth, establishing<br />
driver national security and criminal<br />
background checks, exclusion criteria<br />
set forth by the U.S. Customs and Border<br />
Protection of the U.S. Department<br />
of Homeland Security, communication<br />
between the parties’ security agencies,<br />
record inspection and review regarding<br />
performance data and safety management<br />
programs, alcohol testing, compliance with<br />
hours- of- service rules, and other regulations<br />
that U.S. trucking companies must<br />
abide by.<br />
84 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
On its face the <strong>2011</strong> MOU appears to regulate<br />
Mexican truck drivers and companies<br />
using safety and reporting obligations recognized<br />
by the U.S. Department of Transportation.<br />
See id.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Impact of the <strong>2011</strong> MOU<br />
on Safety and Small<br />
Trucking Businesses<br />
As the borders become easier for Mexican<br />
trucking companies to cross, so too<br />
will it become easier to overcome the hurdles<br />
that have hindered efficiently transporting<br />
and shipping Mexican products<br />
to the United States. Trucking analysts<br />
on all sides have expressed opinions on<br />
the effect that the <strong>2011</strong> MOU will have<br />
on small trucking companies. Not surprisingly,<br />
perhaps the loudest argument<br />
against cross- border trucking has foreseen<br />
danger to the American worker and small<br />
business owner, using the oft-raised specter<br />
of cheaper Mexican labor undercutting<br />
its American counterpart. <strong>The</strong>y argue<br />
that this will result in, among other things,<br />
American workers losing jobs to Mexican<br />
trucking, or lowering wages for American<br />
workers. <strong>The</strong> AFL-CIO, the largest federation<br />
of unions in the United States, for<br />
example, views it as unfair to U.S. workers<br />
and corporations unless the pilot program<br />
added provisions that would require signa-<br />
tory countries to adjust wages upwards and<br />
raise labor and environmental standards.<br />
Does that argument hold water? Supporters<br />
of NAFTA and cross- border trucking<br />
will say no, even though U.S. employment<br />
rose from 110.8 million people in 1993 to<br />
137.6 million in 2007, which roughly covers<br />
the period during which NAFTA took effect<br />
and its originally scheduled full implementation,<br />
an increase of 24 percent. But the average<br />
unemployment rate was 5.1 percent<br />
from 1994–2007, compared to 7.1 percent<br />
from 1980–1993. Additionally, U.S. business<br />
sector real hourly compensation rose<br />
by 1.5 percent each year between 1993 and<br />
2007, for a total of 23.6 percent over the full<br />
period. During 1979–1993, the annual rate<br />
of real hourly compensation rose by only .7<br />
percent each year, or 11 percent over the full<br />
14-year period. See NAFTA Facts, NAFTA—<br />
Myth vs. Fact, supra.<br />
Another common argument against<br />
Mexican cross- border trucking is that<br />
Mexican safety standards do not match<br />
those of domestic carriers, thereby making<br />
them unsafe, or at the very least, less safe<br />
than American trucks. Opponents argue<br />
that Mexican trucking companies have<br />
lower safety standards, employ “more dangerous”<br />
drivers, do not have proper insurance<br />
policies, and could become a source<br />
of increased congestion and accidents on
American roadways. A simple Internet<br />
search of “Mexican Trucking Safety” brings<br />
up countless websites decrying the opening<br />
of the border as the end of days.<br />
<strong>The</strong> evidence, however, may not bear this<br />
out. Mexico has 1,309 trucking companies<br />
that the United States exempted from the<br />
1982 moratorium. Of the exempted companies,<br />
859 actively crossed the U.S. border<br />
from 2003 to 2006, and United States subjected<br />
their drivers and trucks to inspections<br />
for violations that would put them<br />
out of service until corrected. <strong>The</strong> “out- of-<br />
service” rates for long-haul Mexican trucks<br />
Reprehensibility
may decide that failing to take this action<br />
constitutes more reprehensible conduct—<br />
particularly if a defendant knew that the<br />
product was, in fact, defective, and did not<br />
try to make the product safer.<br />
Conclusion<br />
<strong>The</strong> U.S. Supreme Court’s project of establishing<br />
constitutional rules for punitive<br />
damages awards is not yet complete. <strong>The</strong><br />
law particularly needs to resolve the mis-<br />
86 ■ <strong>For</strong> <strong>The</strong> <strong>Defense</strong> ■ <strong>December</strong> <strong>2011</strong><br />
match between the factors that the Court<br />
has identified for assessing reprehensibility<br />
in economic tort cases with the typical facts<br />
at issue in product liability cases. <strong>The</strong> work<br />
must begin in the lower courts. In states<br />
where juries have the first-line responsibility<br />
to ensure that reasonable punitive damages<br />
verdicts prevail, trial courts should<br />
take the first step of providing suitable<br />
instructions that recast the reprehensibility<br />
factors along the lines outlined above. If<br />
juries return verdicts that include punitive<br />
damages awards, both trial courts and appellate<br />
courts should review those verdicts,<br />
taking manufacturers’ design and post-<br />
design conduct into account. And counsel<br />
must attempt to convince these courts<br />
that they should not reflexively use a set of<br />
factors that the U.S. Supreme Court never<br />
intended as exclusive and applicable to all<br />
cases, and which, in product liability cases,<br />
at least, are a poor fit.<br />
Rapid
EXPERIENCE WORLD CLASS CLE<br />
AND BUSINESS OPPORTUNITIES<br />
AT <strong>DRI</strong>’S 2012 TRUCKING LAW SEMINAR<br />
FEATURING<br />
KEYNOTE SPEAKER<br />
David Osiecki, Senior Vice President of Policy<br />
and Regulatory Affairs for the American<br />
Trucking Associations<br />
ARE YOU READY FOR THE ROAD?<br />
A live driving simulation to experience real<br />
world challenges that commercial drivers<br />
regularly encounter.<br />
MEDICAL TRACK FOR NEW-TO-<br />
TRUCKING LAWYERS AND<br />
INDUSTRY MEMBERS<br />
Live IME: An orthopedic surgeon’s guided<br />
tour of a comprehensive Independent<br />
Medical Examination for personal injury<br />
claims<br />
To register or for more information, call 312.795.1101 or visit www.dri.org.
Pennsylvania<br />
Bonnie S. Stein, Morrisville<br />
Maria L. Panichelli,<br />
Philadelphia<br />
Terence M. Pitt, Philadelphia<br />
Adam S. Ennis, Pittsburgh<br />
Edward A. Smallwood,<br />
Pittsburgh<br />
Puerto Rico<br />
Edna M. Tejeda, Hato Rey<br />
Rhode Island<br />
Kevin J. Gallagher,<br />
Providence<br />
Andrew J. Murray,<br />
Providence<br />
South Carolina<br />
J. Bennett Crites III,<br />
Charleston<br />
R. Daniel Addison, Columbia<br />
Curtis Dowling, Columbia<br />
Joseph A. Rhodes, Jr.,<br />
Greenville<br />
South Dakota<br />
Brooke Swier Schloss,<br />
Avon<br />
Heather Lammers Bogard,<br />
Rapid City<br />
Meghann Joyce, Sioux Falls<br />
Tennessee<br />
Robert Scott Durham,<br />
Knoxville<br />
Matthew G. White, Memphis<br />
Texas<br />
Jacquelyn V. Clark, Dallas<br />
Abigail A. Mathews, Dallas<br />
Sarah L. Rogers, Dallas<br />
Josh N. Bowlin, Houston<br />
Joshua W. Mermis, Houston<br />
Utah<br />
Matthew C. Ballard,<br />
Salt Lake City<br />
Stewart O. Peay,<br />
Salt Lake City<br />
Vermont<br />
Jon T. Alexander, Burlington<br />
Nicole Andreson, Burlington<br />
Sean M. Toohey, Burlington<br />
Virginia<br />
Angela B. Axselle,<br />
Glen Allen<br />
M. Andrew Boran, Norfolk<br />
Virginia<br />
J. David Crain, Norfolk<br />
Washington<br />
Meredith E. Dishaw, Seattle<br />
Aimee N. Maurer, Spokane<br />
West Virginia<br />
Joseph T. Cramer, Charleston<br />
Suleiman O. Oko-ogua,<br />
Charleston<br />
Shannon Smith, Morgantown<br />
Justin M. Hershberger,<br />
Wheeling<br />
Wisconsin<br />
Laura M. Lyons, Madison<br />
Spencer E. Davczyk, Wausau<br />
australia<br />
Queensland<br />
Mark V. Victorsen,<br />
Brisbane<br />
Canad
What can you see in the dark?<br />
We’ve been asked to answer that question in many<br />
cases. And the methodology used is the same as any<br />
other S-E-A search to reveal the cause of an accident.<br />
At S-E-A, the team of engineers, scientists, researchers<br />
and technicians physically recreate accident scenarios<br />
and circumstances, reproducing lighting and<br />
other conditions to evaluate the resulting<br />
visibility, or lack thereof. <strong>The</strong> process involves<br />
the latest technology, combined with proven<br />
800-782-6851<br />
Scientific Expert Analysis<br />
© <strong>2011</strong><br />
scientific discipline and objectivity. S-E-A has been<br />
investigating, researching and reconstructing accidents<br />
for decades. Now, S-E-A’s expertise in night visibility,<br />
conspicuity, and human perception is making the<br />
difference in cases across the country. Seeing for<br />
yourself is simple enough.<br />
<br />
Visit www.SEAlimited.com or call Jason<br />
Baker at 800-782-6851 for more details.<br />
<br />
www.SEAlimited.com